crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o it_o to_o insinuate_v thus_o much_o say_v one_o that_o we_o must_v be_v like_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v build_v and_o rear_v up_o still_o towards_o the_o mark_n not_o only_a when_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o with_o the_o sweet_a manna_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o when_o he_o afflict_v we_o with_o the_o sharp_a rod_n of_o his_o correction_n and_o always_o keep_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o by_o say_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o golden_a crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n the_o ark_n cover_v the_o law_n within_o it_o the_o mercy-feat_n upon_o it_o and_o over_o they_o two_o cherubim_n cover_v one_o another_o all_o these_o set_v forth_o christ_n cover_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o who_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o mercy_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o as_o into_o the_o pattern_n of_o god_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n verse_n 6._o be_v thus_o ordain_v gr._n prepare_v sit_v finish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o artificer_n and_o therefore_o call_v worldly_a in_o a_o good_a sense_n ver_fw-la i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 7._o for_o the_o error_n cr._n the_o not_o know_n of_o the_o people_n those_o error_n that_o they_o can_v not_o help_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o must_v else_o have_v answer_v for_o ignorat_fw-la sanè_fw-la improbus_fw-la omnis_fw-la say_v aristotle_n ignorance_n be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o very_a wellspring_n from_o which_o all_o wickedness_n do_v wooze_n and_o issue_n what_o will_v not_o a_o ignorant_a man_n do_v who_o know_v not_o but_o he_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o employ_v psal_n 74.12_o christ_n therefore_o expiate_v the_o ignorances_n of_o his_o people_n verse_n 8._o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v into_o heaven_n typify_v thereby_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a in_o regard_n of_o performance_n and_o that_o evidence_n of_o say_v and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v piece_n meal_n and_o parcel-wiâ—e_a heb._n 11._o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o figure_n gr._n a_o parable_n that_o be_v such_o a_o from_o of_o service_n as_o intimate_v some_o great_a matter_n than_o to_o the_o sense_n appear_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o look_v through_o the_o type_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n through_o the_o history_n to_o the_o mystery_n verse_n 10_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n gr._n of_o direction_n or_o correction_n that_o be_v evangelicall_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n act._n 3.21_o verse_n 11._o of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v i.e._n of_o spiritual_n that_o be_v expect_v as_o thing_n to_o come_v when_o christ_n come_v with_o a_o cornucopia_n a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o latin_n call_v prosperous_a thing_n res_fw-la sioundâ—s_fw-la thing_n to_o come_v a_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n i._n e._n his_o humane_a nature_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 107_o of_o this_o building_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o generation_n verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n as_o the_o leviticall_a high_a priest_n do_v ver_fw-la 7._o have_v obtain_v gr._n have_v find_v see_v rom._n 4.1_o the_o latin_n also_o use_v invenire_fw-la for_o acquirere_fw-la to_o find_v for_o to_o obtain_v see_v also_o mat._n 16.25_o christ_n overcome_v by_o suffering_n and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n purchase_v his_o church_n as_o a_o acheldama_n or_o field_n of_o blood_n verse_n 13._o sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—or_a itâ—lu_n ciny_n &_o cat_n carb_n nâ—s_o extiâ—â—_n perâ—nsti_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiser_n gr._n ashis_n and_n cinder_n mix_v together_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o christ_n most_o base_a and_o ut_fw-la most_v affliction_n and_o of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a with_o a_o hysop-bunch_n to_o note_n that_o none_o can_v have_v comfort_n either_o by_o the_o merit_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n without_o true_a mortification_n verse_n 14._o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o deity_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o the_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o give_v both_o value_n and_o virtue_n to_o his_o death_n both_o to_o satisfy_v and_o to_o sactifie_v purge_v your_o conscience_n this_n be_v that_o eternal_a redemption_n vers_fw-la 12._o from_o dead_a work_n the_o most_o specious_a performance_n of_o unregeneraoe_n person_n be_v but_o dead_a work_n because_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o have_v death_n for_o their_o wage_n rom_n 6._o a_o will_n write_v with_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v can_v hold_v no_o law_n god_n will_v be_v serve_v like_o himself_o verse_n 15._o for_o the_o redemption_n here_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v enter_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n verse_n 12._o scil_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o possess_v we_o of_o heaven_n verse_n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 8.6_o here_o the_o testatour_n be_v christ_n heir_n the_o saint_n legacy_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n executor_n the_o holy_a ghost_n wintness_n apostle_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o while_o the_o testatour_n live_v for_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o alter_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o reason_n require_v our_o henry_n the_o second_o first_o crown_v and_o then_o cast_v off_o his_o elder_a son_n henry_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v what_o himself_o have_v make_v he_o verse_n 18._o be_v dedicate_v or_o initiate_v to_o holy_a use_n levit._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16.15_o 16._o verse_n 19_o he_o take_v the_o blood_n see_v exod_n 24_o 8._o and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v sanctify_v thereby_o the_o very_a book_n of_o cod_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o bold_a of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v open_v and_o of_o use_n to_o the_o faithsull_n verse_n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n a_o tropical_a and_o sacramental_a expression_n whereunto_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o resemblance_n unto_o the_o new_a but_o that_o be_v for_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o fin_n verse_n 21._o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n this_o sprinkle_n have_v a_o foreshadowing_a of_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o peter_n 1.2_o isaiah_n 52.15_o by_o his_o finger_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n luke_n 11.20_o with_o matthew_z 12.28_o verse_n 22._o purge_a with_o blood_n which_o yet_o of_o itself_o impure_v and_o foul_v verse_n 23._o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n those_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n call_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n as_o a_o lawyer_n appear_v for_o his_o client_n open_v the_o case_n plead_v the_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v carry_v verse_n 25._o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v as_o popish_a massmonger_n will_v have_v it_o eamus_fw-la ad_fw-la communâ—m_fw-la errorem_fw-la say_fw-la domitius_n calderinus_n to_o his_o friend_n when_o they_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v to_o mass_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1442._o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o common_a error_n verse_n 26._o to_o put_v away_o sin_n to_o abrogate_v it_o heb._n 1.18_o to_o bind_v it_o in_o a_o bundle_n seal_v it_o up_o in_o a_o bag_n dan._n 9.24_o cast_v it_o behind_o he_o as_o cancel_v obligation_n mic._n 7._o blot_n out_o the_o black_a hand-writing_n with_o the_o red_a line_n of_o his_o blood_n draw_v over_o it_o verse_n 27._o but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n every_o man_n deaths-day_n be_v his_o doomsday_n many_o of_o the_o father_n hold_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o judge_v till_o the_o last_o day_n which_o opinion_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o purgatory_n for_o which_o bellarmine_n allege_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n verse_n 28._o the_o second_o time_n
not_o ourselves_o we_o be_v christ_n paranymphe_n or_o spokesman_n and_o must_v woo_v for_o he_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v one_o word_n for_o he_o and_o two_o for_o ourselves_o as_o all_o self-seekers_a do_v how_o can_v we_o answer_v it_o verse_n 6._o have_v shine_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v to_o beat_v out_o new_a window_n there_o and_o to_o let_v in_o light_n act._n 26_o 18._o and_o then_o semper_fw-la in_o sole_a sita_fw-la est_fw-la rhodos_n qui_fw-la &_o calorem_fw-la &_o colorem_fw-la nobis_fw-la impertit_fw-la sylu._n aeneas_n sylu._n verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o earthen_a vessel_n gr._n in_o oyster-shel_n as_o the_o ill-favoured_a oyster_n have_v in_o it_o a_o bright_a pearl_n vilis_fw-la saepe_fw-la cadus_fw-la nobile_fw-la nectar_n habet_fw-la in_o a_o leathern_a purse_n may_v be_v a_o precious_a pearl_n verse_n 8._o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n this_n be_v the_o world_n wage_n to_o god_n minister_n veritas_fw-la odium_fw-la parit_fw-la opposition_n be_v evange_o genius_n say_v calvin_n truâ—h_o go_v ever_o with_o a_o scratch_a face_n we_o be_v perplex_v pray_v for_o i_o i_o say_v pray_v for_o i_o say_v latimer_n 1565._o act._n and_o mon._n fol_z 1565._o for_o i_o be_o sometime_o so_o fearful_a that_o i_o can_v creep_v into_o a_o mousehole_n sometime_o god_n do_v visit_v i_o again_o with_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o persecute_a but_o not_o for_o saken_a the_o church_n may_v be_v shake_v bipennibus_fw-la concuti_fw-la non_fw-la excuti_fw-la duris_n ut_fw-la ilex_fw-la â—onsa_fw-la bipennibus_fw-la not_o shiver_v persecute_v not_o conquer_v roma_fw-it cladibus_fw-la animosior_fw-la say_v one_o it_o be_v more_o true_a of_o the_o church_n she_o get_v by_o her_o loss_n and_o as_o the_o oak_n she_o take_v heart_n to_o grace_v from_o the_o maim_n and_o wound_n give_v she_o niteris_fw-la incassum_fw-la christi_fw-la submergere_fw-la navem_fw-la tluctuat_fw-la at_o nunquam_fw-la mergitur_fw-la illaratis_fw-la as_o the_o pope_n write_v once_o to_o the_o great_a turk_n cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v impellere_fw-la possunt_fw-la say_fw-la luther_n of_o his_o enemy_n sed_fw-la totum_fw-la prosternere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la i_o tractare_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la extirpare_fw-la dentes_fw-la nudare_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la devorare_fw-la occidere_fw-la i_o possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la i_o perdere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la they_o may_v thrust_v i_o but_o not_o throw_v i_o show_v their_o tooth_n but_o not_o devout_a i_o kill_v i_o but_o not_o hunt_v i_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n a_o condition_n obnoxious_a to_o daily_a death_n and_o danger_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a as_o it_o be_v in_o paul_n when_o be_v stone_v he_o start_v up_o with_o a_o sic_fw-la sic_fw-la oportet_fw-la intrare_fw-la thus_o thus_o must_v heaven_n be_v have_v and_o no_o otherwise_o verse_n 11._o for_o we_o which_o live_v etc._n etc._n good_a man_n only_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o other_o be_v live_v ghost_n and_o walk_a sepulcher_n of_o themselves_o verse_n 12._o death_n work_v in_o we_o it_o have_v already_o ceize_v upon_o we_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o kill_v with_o death_n as_o those_o be_v revel_v 2._o 23._o as_o a_o godly_a man_n say_v that_o he_o do_v agrotare_v vitaluèr_n so_o the_o saint_n do_v mori_n vitalitèr_v die_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o life_n in_o you_o q._n d._n you_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v exempt_v while_o we_o be_v tantùm_fw-la non_fw-la interempti_fw-la little_o less_o than_o do_v to_o death_n verse_n 13._o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o you_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v heir_n together_o of_o heaven_n with_o you_o though_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o more_o misery_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o indweller_n where_o the_o door_n of_o the_o lip_n open_v not_o in_o holy_a confestion_n and_o communication_n verse_n 14._o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o shall_v bring_v we_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 15._o that_o the_o abundant_a grace_n this_n be_v one_o end_n wherefore_o god_n suffer_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o misery_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o their_o deliverance_n verse_n 16._o yet_o the_o inward_a man_n peter_n martyr_n die_v say_v my_o body_n be_v weak_a my_o mind_n be_v well_o well_o for_o the_o present_a and_o it_o will_v be_v better_o hereafter_o this_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n motto_n verse_n 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n here_o we_o have_v a_o elegant_a antithesis_fw-la and_o a_o double_a hyperbole_n beyond_o english_n for_o affliction_n here_o be_v glory_n for_o light_a affliction_n a_o weight_n of_o glory_n for_o momeâ—ary_a affliction_n eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n for_o a_o short_a braid_v only_o as_o that_o martyr_n say_v mourn_v last_v but_o till_o morning_n it_o be_v but_o wink_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n present_o quoth_v another_o martyr_n work_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la as_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o afar_o more_o exceed_v a_o exceed_o excessive_a eternal_a weight_n or_o a_o far_o most_o excellent_a eternal_a weight_n nec_fw-la christus_fw-la nec_fw-la coelum_fw-la patitur_fw-la hyperâ—olen_v say_v one_o here_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o hyperbolise_v weight_n of_o glory_n the_o apostle_n aâ—â—â—seth_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n word_n which_o signify_v both_o weight_n and_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n be_v such_o a_o weight_n as_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v bear_v it_o joy_n so_o great_a as_o that_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v too_o big_a to_o enter_v into_o we_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n mat._n 25._o here_o we_o find_v that_o when_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n the_o body_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o our_o spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o expire_v what_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o we_o look_v not_o gr._n while_o we_o make_v they_o not_o our_o scope_n our_o mark_n to_o aim_v at_o heaven_n we_o may_v make_v our_o mark_n our_o aim_n though_o not_o our_o high_a aim_n at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v while_o we_o eye_v thing_n present_v only_o it_o will_v be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o a_o house_n without_o pillar_n totter_v with_o every_o blast_n or_o as_o a_o ship_n without_o anchor_n toss_v with_o every_o wave_n but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v pericula_fw-la non_fw-la respicit_fw-la martyr_n corona_n respicit_fw-la plagas_fw-la non_fw-la horret_fw-la praemium_fw-la numerat_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la lictores_fw-la insernè_fw-la flagellantes_fw-la sed_fw-la angelos_n supernè_fw-la acclamantes_fw-la say_v basil_n who_o also_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o naked_a in_o a_o winter_n night_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o next_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comfort_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n sharp_a be_v the_o cold_a but_o sweet_a be_v paradise_n troublesome_a be_v the_o way_n but_o pleasant_a shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n let_v we_o endure_v cold_a a_o little_a and_o the_o patriarch_n bosom_n shall_v soon_o warmu_n let_v our_o foot_n burn_v a_o while_n that_o we_o may_v dance_v for_o ever_o with_o angel_n let_v our_o hand_n full_a into_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o thing_n which_o etc._n etc._n the_o latin_n call_v prosperous_a thing_n res_fw-la secundas_fw-la because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v hereafter_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o thing_n these_o be_v past_a rev._n 21._o chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o for_o we_o know_v not_o we_o think_v or_o hope_v only_o this_o be_v the_o top_n gallant_a of_o faith_n the_o triumph_n of_o trust_n this_o be_v as_o latimer_n caâ—s_v it_o the_o sweetmeat_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v other_o dainty_a dish_n in_o this_o feast_n but_o this_o be_v the_o banquet_n the_o cock_n on_o the_o dunghill_n know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o jewel_n our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n our_o clayie_a cottage_n man_n be_v but_o terra_fw-la friabilis_fw-la 15.47_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n neat_o make_v up_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a and_o his_o earthly_a house_n be_v ever_o moulder_v over_o he_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o his_o head_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o his_o hand_n 47._o isa_n 47._o because_o hardly_o hold_v up_o with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n paul_n
a_o tentmaker_n elegant_o compare_v man_n body_n to_o a_o tent._n plato_n also_o in_o his_o dialogue_n of_o death_n call_v the_o body_n a_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v a_o buide_n of_o god_n the_o ark_n transportative_a till_o then_o be_v settle_v in_o solomon_n temple_n so_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o when_o one_o skin_n fall_v off_o another_o come_v on_o so_o when_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v or_o take_v down_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a house_n the_o soul_n wear_v the_o body_n as_o a_o garment_n which_o when_o it_o be_v wear_v out_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o better_o snit_v we_o shall_v change_v our_o rag_n for_o robe_n etc._n etc._n itaque_fw-la non_fw-la plangimus_fw-la sed_fw-la plandimus_fw-la quando_fw-la vitam_fw-la claudimus_fw-la quia_fw-la dies_fw-la iste_fw-la non_fw-la tâ—m_fw-la fatalis_fw-la quam_fw-la natalis_fw-la est_fw-la verse_n 2._o for_o in_o this_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n we_o groan_v earnest_o as_o that_o avis_n paradisi_fw-la 11._o macrobius_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o which_o be_v once_o catch_v and_o enrage_v never_o leave_v sigh_v they_o say_v till_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o greek_n call_v the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n bond_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n sepulchre_n to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o by_o a_o sudden_a change_n and_o not_o to_o die_v at_o all_o as_o 1_o thess_n 4.17_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la vult_fw-la mori_fw-la prorsus_fw-la nemo_fw-la death_n when_o it_o come_v will_v have_v a_o bout_n with_o the_o best_a as_o it_o have_v with_o hezekiah_n david_n ionas_n other_o for_o nature_n abhor_v it_o and_o every_o new_a man_n be_v two_o man_n but_o when_o a_o christian_a consider_v that_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la angusta_fw-la ad_fw-la augusta_fw-la perveniatur_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o pass_v into_o paradise_n but_o under_o the_o flame_a sword_n of_o this_o angel_n death_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o porch_n that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o through_o this_o straight_a and_o heavy_a lane_n no_o wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o his_o eye_n but_o with_o his_o wind_a sheet_n he_o yield_v and_o be_v not_o only_o content_a but_o full_a glad_a of_o his_o departure_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o accept_v of_o life_n rather_o than_o affect_v it_o he_o endure_v it_o rather_o than_o desire_n phil._n 1.23_o verse_n 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n howbeit_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o clothe_v upon_o that_o be_v whether_o we_o that_o be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v sound_a alive_a at_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whether_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v clothe_v with_o our_o body_n or_o naked_a that_o be_v strip_v of_o our_o body_n verse_n 4._o do_v groan_n be_v burden_v viz._n with_o sin_n and_o misery_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o our_o back-burden_n 1492._o m_o bradford_n act._n and_o mon._n fol._n 1492._o and_o sure_o great_a shame_n it_o be_v as_o that_o martyr_n say_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a creature_n of_o god_n shall_v desire_v yea_o groan_n in_o their_o kind_n for_o our_o liberty_n and_o we_o our_o self_n to_o loathe_v it_o as_o doubtless_o we_o do_v if_o for_o the_o cross_n yea_o for_o death_n itself_o we_o with_o joy_n swallow_v not_o up_o all_o sorrow_n that_o may_v let_v we_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n call_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n providence_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n not_o as_o a_o gulf_n or_o fire_n swallow_v up_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o but_o as_o perfection_n swallow_v up_o imperfection_n as_o the_o perfect_a of_o a_o picture_n swallow_v up_o the_o rude_a draught_n as_o perfect_a skill_n swallow_v up_o bungle_v or_o manhood_n childhood_n not_o extinguish_v preston_n d._n preston_n but_o drown_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o see_v verse_n 5._o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o curious_o wrought_v we_o in_o the_o lowermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n as_o curious_a workman_n perfect_v their_o choice_a piece_n in_o private_a and_o then_o set_v they_o forth_o to_o public_a view_n â—19_n psal_n 139.15_o with_o eph._n â—19_n other_o expound_v it_o by_o rom_n 9.23_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_n say_v not_o the_o pawn_n but_o the_o earnest_n a_o pawn_n be_v to_o be_v return_v again_o but_o a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a bargain_n verse_n 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v confident_a not_o haesitant_fw-la or_o halt_v as_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v and_o as_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o on_o his_o deathbed_n anxius_fw-la vixi_fw-la dubius_fw-la morior_fw-la nescio_fw-la quò_fw-la vado_fw-la i_o have_v live_v careful_o plato_n plato_n i_o die_v doubtful_o i_o go_v i_o know_v not_o whither_o socrates_n also_o that_o wise_a of_o philosopher_n can_v not_o with_o all_o his_o skill_n resolve_v his_o friend_n whether_o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v or_o to_o live_v long_o cicero_n comfort_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o philosophy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n cry_v out_o and_o complain_v at_o length_n morbus_fw-la nescio_fw-la quomo_fw-la do_v imbeâ—â—â—ior_fw-la est_fw-la m_v cina_fw-la qudm_n morbus_fw-la that_o the_o medicine_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o the_o disease_n it_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a only_a that_o can_v be_v confident_a that_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v happy_a though_o his_o beginning_n and_o middle_n haply_o may_v be_v troublesome_a psal_n 37.37_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n or_o stay_v for_o a_o night_n as_o in_o a_o inn_n a_o man_n that_o come_v into_o a_o inn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o can_v get_v a_o better_a room_n he_o will_v if_o not_o he_o can_v be_v content_a with_o it_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o night_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o verse_n 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n which_o put_v our_o head_n into_o heaven_n set_v we_o on_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n with_o moses_n and_o therehence_a descry_v and_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_a land_n give_v we_o to_o set_v one_o foot_n aforehand_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o paradise_n to_o see_v as_o stephen_n do_v christ_n hold_v out_o a_o crown_n with_o this_o inscription_n vincenti_fw-la dabo_fw-la not_o by_o sight_n sense_n correct_v imagination_n reason_n sense_n but_o faith_n correct_v both_o thrusting_z hagar_n out_o of_o door_n when_o haughty_a and_o haunty_n grow_v verse_n 8._o and_o will_v rather_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o period_n of_o sin_n not_o as_o a_o postern_n gate_n to_o let_v out_o our_o temporal_a but_o as_o a_o street_n door_n to_o let_v in_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n this_o bernard_n call_v repatriasse_n plotinus_n the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v when_o he_o die_v morte_fw-la bern_n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la that_o which_o be_v divine_a in_o i_o i_o carry_v back_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 139._o syne_n ep_v 139._o to_o the_o original_a divine_a that_o be_v to_o god_n but_o whether_o this_o man_n believe_v himself_o or_o not_o i_o great_o doubt_v verse_n 9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_n our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n make_v we_o active_a and_o abundant_a in_o god_n service_n the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n but_o the_o contrary_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o make_v it_o our_o ambition_n faith_n the_o apostle_n here_o to_o get_v acceptance_n in_o heaven_n wait_v till_o our_o father_n shall_v call_v we_o home_o and_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o saint_n have_v their_o commotation_n upon_o earth_n their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o etc._n etc._n this_o great_a assize_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o assembly_n as_o that_o of_o ahashuerosh_n of_o his_o noble_n prince_n and_o captain_n only_o nor_o such_o as_o the_o bid_n of_o rich_a man_n to_o their_o feast_n of_o their_o rich_a neighbour_n only_o 14.12_o luk._n 14.12_o but_o like_o the_o invitation_n of_o that_o householder_n that_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o compel_v all_o to_o come_v in_o on_o that_o day_n adam_n shall_v see_v all_o his_o nephew_n together_o appear_v before_o etc._n etc._n beâ—aid_v open_a and_o have_v all_o rip_v up_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v now_o write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o juice_n of_o lemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v then_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v make_v legible_a and_o as_o
five_o away_o isa_n 35.10_o verse_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a saying_n and_o yet_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n the_o promise_n be_v good_a freehold_n and_o yet_o little_o look_v after_o godliness_n have_v but_o cold_a entertainment_n because_o she_o live_v much_o upon_o reversion_n verse_n 10._o for_o therefore_o because_o godliness_n have_v so_o much_o happiness_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o promise_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o certainty_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o promise_n therefore_o we_o both_o do_v and_o suffer_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 58._o finis_fw-la edulcat_n mediae_fw-la who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n not_o of_o eternal_a preservation_n but_o of_o temporal_a reservation_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v die_v the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v the_o wage_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v pay_v he_o present_o but_o christ_n beg_v wicked_a man_n life_n for_o a_o season_n say_v one_o sin_n have_v hurl_v confusion_n over_o the_o world_n bring_v a_o vanity_n on_o the_o creature_n and_o have_v not_o christ_n undertake_v the_o shatter_a condition_n of_o the_o world_n to_o uphold_v it_o it_o have_v fall_v about_o adam_n ear_n say_v another_o divine_a special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v who_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n bind_v to_o observe_v and_o obey_v he_o among_o the_o roman_n they_o that_o be_v save_v be_v wont_a to_o crown_v he_o that_o save_v they_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n polybâ—_n 6._o and_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o father_n all_o their_o day_n we_o must_v also_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o christ_n head_n cant._n 3.11_o and_o obey_v this_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9_o 6._o verse_n 11._o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v teach_v the_o tractable_a command_v the_o obstinate_a lay_v god_n charge_n upon_o all_o verse_n 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v etc._n etc._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o help_v it_o may_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n answer_v be_v thou_o a_o example_n to_o the_o believer_n a_o pattern_n of_o piety_n for_o holiness_n have_v honour_n wisdom_n make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v natural_a conscience_n can_v but_o stoop_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n where_o ever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o it_o discern_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnes_fw-la ignat_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la say_v ignatius_n youth_n season_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o easy_o despise_v but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v the_o stamp_n upon_o the_o coin_n exemplis_fw-la sciolâ_fw-la bacâ—atate_fw-la magis_fw-la aedificant_fw-la ministri_fw-la quam_fw-la concionibus_fw-la verse_n 13._o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v first_o to_o read_n and_o then_o to_o exhortation_n bring_v as_o a_o good_a scribe_n out_o of_o a_o good_a treasure_n new_a and_o old_a father_n latimer_n notwithstanding_o both_o his_o year_n and_o constant_a pain_n in_o preach_v be_v at_o his_o book_n most_o diligent_o about_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n every_o morning_n a_o rare_a example_n verse_n 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n god_n gift_n groan_v under_o our_o disuse_n or_o misuse_v and_o god_n hear_v give_v they_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o ingle_n so_o that_o such_o may_v say_v as_o once_o zedekiah_n do_v â—4_n 1_o king_n 22._o â—4_n when_o go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o thou_o god_n dry_v up_o the_o arm_n and_o darken_v the_o eye_n of_o idle_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n zech._n 11.17_o with_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n a_o custom_n that_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 8.14_o levit._fw-la 1.4_o and_o 3.2_o be_v laudable_o use_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n but_o foolish_o and_o sinful_o abuse_v by_o the_o upstart-sectary_n verse_n 13._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o digest_v they_o turn_v they_o in_o succum_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la let_v your_o heart_n fry_v a_o good_a matter_n that_o your_o pen_n may_v be_v as_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n ps_n 45.1_o and_o not_o present_v crude_a and_o rude_a stuff_n when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o demosthenes_n that_o he_o be_v no_o sudden_a speaker_n but_o come_v ever_o to_o the_o court_n after_o premeditation_n he_o answer_v se_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n dicturum_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la otiam_fw-la sculpta_fw-la give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n be_v thou_o in_o they_o totus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sis_fw-la it_o be_v mr_n perkins_n his_o motto_n verbi_fw-la minister_n es_fw-la hoc_fw-la age_n thou_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n make_v it_o thy_o whole_a business_n verse_n 16._o thou_o shall_v beth_fw-mi save_v what_o a_o high_a honour_n be_v this_o to_o faithful_a minister_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v style_v saviour_n in_o a_o sense_n so_o job_n 33.24_o obad._n 21._o jam._n 5.21_o chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a lash_v he_o not_o with_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o tongue_n â—ixeris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ne_fw-fr plagam_fw-la in_fw-la â—ixeris_fw-la as_o a_o puny-boy_n jerk_n he_o not_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v henry_n 4._o of_o france_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o ambassador_n or_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o shaveling_n do_v henry_n the_o 2._o of_o england_n till_o the_o blood_n follow_v this_o be_v not_o civil_a usage_n for_o a_o elder_a verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o purity_n not_o with_o some_o only_o but_o with_o as_o purity_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o worst_a and_o lest_o any_o impure_a motion_n therewhile_o creep_v into_o the_o heart_n unaware_o verse_n 3._o honour_n widow_n indeed_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v widow_n not_o by_o divorce_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o child_n such_o as_o be_v naomi_n honour_v they_o that_o be_v take_v they_o into_o the_o college_n of_o widow_n to_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o church_n charge_n verse_n 4._o let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v such_o any_o one_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o he_o be_v at_o home_n ps_n 101.2_o the_o hypocrite_n virtue_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sarmatian_n run_v all_o outward_a something_o he_o seem_v abroad_o but_o follow_v he_o home_o and_o you_o shall_v soon_o see_v what_o he_o it_z â—_o follow_v stageplayer_n into_o their_o thing-house_n where_o they_o disrobe_v themselves_o and_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o be_v vile_a varlet_n like_o unto_o this_o apostolical_a procept_n be_v thou_o of_o chilâ—_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o govern_v honest_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n see_v the_o note_n on_o matthew_n 15.4_o verse_n 5._o trust_v in_o god_n whereas_o while_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n and_o child_n she_o trust_v overmuch_o in_o they_o the_o hemorroisse_n seek_v not_o to_o our_o saviour_n till_o all_o her_o money_n be_v go_v zâ—ph_n 3.12_o they_o be_v a_o afflict_a poor_a people_n therefore_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 6._o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v cùm_fw-la careat_fw-la purâ_fw-la ment_fw-la cadaver_n agit_fw-fr pamphilus_n in_o terence_n say_v the_o like_a of_o a_o light_a huswife_n sanè_fw-la hercle_fw-la homo_fw-la voluptati_fw-la obsequens_fw-la fuit_fw-la dum_fw-la vixit_fw-la saint_n paul_n greek_a can_v well_o be_v render_v but_o by_o terence_n latin_a and_o terence_n latin_a can_v be_v well_o put_v into_o other_o greek_a verse_n 7._o and_o these_o thing_n give_v in_o charge_n often_o inculcate_v and_o set_v on_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vehemency_n that_o religion_n suffer_v not_o verse_n 8._o but_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o that_o they_o may_v have_v gaiuss_n prosperity_n mentem_fw-la sanam_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sano_fw-la though_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o be_v chief_o as_o touch_v bodily_a nourishment_n and_o outward_a accommodation_n special_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o infidel_n take_v care_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o family_n and_o ally_n as_o libanius_n testify_v bishop_n ridley_n be_v very_o kind_a and_o natural_a to_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apprehension_n 1086._o act._n and_o dson_n fol._n 1559._o ibid._n 1086._o take_v such_o order_n for_o his_o servant_n that_o many_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o young_a brethren_n which_o have_v little_a else_o to_o trust_v unto_o have_v honest_o lest_o for_o they_o in_o their_o friend_n hand_n to_o relieve_v they_o whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v he_o verse_n 9_o the_o wife_n of_o one_o man_n as_o anna_n luke_n 1.36_o such_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v more_o modest_a to_o who_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n have_v be_v
shall_v be_v the_o fine_a prey_n the_o great_a sinner_n the_o sore_a sufferer_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n constantine_n the_o great_a the_o church_n male-child_n chap._n 12._o have_v the_o key_n not_o that_o key_n chap._n 9.1_o but_o another_o a_o great_a chain_n the_o succession_n of_o christian_a emperor_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12.7_o 9_o he_o take_v he_o in_o a_o field-fight_a and_o since_o then_o till_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v little_a of_o he_o more_o than_o that_o he_o substitute_v the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o who_o destruction_n be_v declare_v the_o prophecy_n return_v to_o show_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o bind_v he_o from_o the_o open_a slaughter_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o from_o molest_v and_o mischieve_v of_o god_n people_n other_o wise_a he_o be_v not_o bind_v one_o hour_n job_n 1._o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o how_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o beast_n have_v bestir_v he_o during_o the_o thousand_o year_n who_o know_v not_o a_o thousand_o year_n hos_n explicare_fw-la fatâ—or_fw-la trepidè_fw-la mâ—_n aggredi_fw-la say_v pareus_n he_o begin_v the_o thousand_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n anno_fw-la 73._o and_o so_o it_o end_v in_o pope_n hildebrand_n who_o step_v into_o that_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n anno_fw-la 1073._o other_o begin_v it_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o end_n in_o silvester_n 2._o other_o at_o christ_n passion_n and_o end_n in_o benedict_n 9_o but_o they_o do_v best_a in_o my_o opinion_n that_o begin_v at_o constantine_n and_o end_n in_o boniface_n the_o 8._o who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o say_a to_o have_v enter_v like_o a_o fox_n reign_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v as_o a_o dog_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o french_a king_n and_o publish_v this_o decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o although_o he_o shall_v carry_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n verse_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v into_o the_o earth_n chap._n 12.9_o 12._o chap._n 13.11_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n out_o of_o which_o the_o beast_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o dragon_n deceive_v the_o nation_n the_o gentile_n by_o defend_v gentilism_n and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o and_o after_o that_o the_o must_v be_v lose_v he_o must_v because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n but_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o also_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v show_v his_o malice_n which_o god_n can_v restrain_v at_o his_o pleasure_n roger_n holland_n martyr_n say_v to_o bonner_n this_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a in_o god_n to_o speak_v which_o by_o his_o spirit_n i_o be_o move_v to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v shorten_v your_o hand_n of_o cruelty_n that_o for_o a_o time_n you_o shall_v not_o molest_v his_o church_n and_o after_o this_o day_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v there_o not_o any_o be_v by_o he_o put_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n 852._o aâ—â—_n and_o monâ—â—_n 852._o and_o it_o prove_v so_o for_o none_o after_o the_o suffer_v in_o smithfield_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 4._o and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o rest_a from_o former_a persecution_n and_o reign_v in_o righteousness_n even_o here_o upon_o earth_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o spirit_n or_o discern_v between_o christianity_n and_o antichristianisme_n or_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o innocency_n and_o do_v they_o right_o say_v other_o or_o they_o have_v their_o chair_n seat_n and_o consistory_n wherein_o they_o do_v both_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o execute_v the_o church_n censure_n as_o some_o sense_n it_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n this_o make_n against_o the_o millenaries_n soul_n reign_v not_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 26._o cotton_n his_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o viol_n p._n 26._o true_a it_o be_v as_o mr_n cotton_n well_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o devise_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o to_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n again_o and_o reign_v here_o with_o his_o saint_n upon_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o be_v say_v he_o but_o the_o mistake_v of_o some_o high_a expression_n in_o scripture_n which_o describe_v the_o judgement_n pour_v out_o upon_o god_n enemy_n in_o make_v way_n to_o the_o jew_n conversion_n by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n thus_o he_o the_o soul_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o i_o conceive_v that_o be_v see_v under_o the_o altar_n revel_v 6.9_o and_o do_v cry_v how_o long_a lord_n these_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n nor_o of_o a_o earthly_a reign_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n they_o that_o be_v those_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n not_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v live_v and_o reign_v as_o spiritual_a king_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n vers_n 6._o for_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o king_n than_o subject_n with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o say_v with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n or_o if_o the_o word_n do_v import_v a_o reign_v upon_o earth_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o infer_v a_o earthly_a reign_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o great_a worldly_a delight_n beget_v many_o child_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v all_o lawful_a pleasure_n as_o some_o dream_n now_o aday_n the_o conceit_n i_o confess_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o cerinthâ—â—_n the_o heretic_n and_o pâ—pias_n scholar_n to_o s._n john_n a_o man_n much_o reverence_v for_o opinion_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o yet_o homo_fw-la ingenij_fw-la pertenuiâ—_n say_v eusebius_n not_o oppress_v with_o wit_n hierom_n and_o augustine_n explode_v it_o as_o a_o jewish_a fable_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v agreat_a error_n if_o not_o a_o heresy_n so_o do_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o day_n the_o patron_n of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n 487._o moses_n choice_n p._n 487._o be_v mr_n archer_n and_o mr_n burroughes_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o concern_v christ_n come_v to_o reign_v here_o in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o a_o truth_n he_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o this_o place_n for_o one_o but_o if_o he_o can_v yet_o other_o can_n see_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o and_z m._n archer_n chief_a argument_n in_o m._n baylâ—_n his_o dissuasive_a from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n chap._n 21._o p._n 238._o verse_n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a dead_n in_o baal-worship_n as_o ephraim_n hos_n 13.1_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o sardis_n rev._n 3.1_o live_v not_o again_o by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n or_o they_o recover_v not_o the_o life_n and_o immortality_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o thousand_o year_n until_o be_v teach_v better_a by_o god_n faithful_a witness_n they_o abjure_a popery_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n from_o romish_a superstition_n m._n fox_n tell_v we_o 767._o act._n and_o mon._n fol_z 767._o that_o by_o the_o read_n of_o chaucer_n book_n some_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n verse_n 6._o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v he_o the_o holy_a only_o have_v part_n in_o this_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v therefore_o happy_a or_o out_o of_o harms-way_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n for_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n where_o be_v mirth_n without_o mourning_n riches_n without_o rust_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 1.6_o they_o shall_v reign_v the_o righteous_a be_v king_n mat._n 13.17_o compare_v with_o luk._n 10.24_o many_o righteous_a be_v the_o same_o with_o many_o king_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ver_fw-la 4._o a_o thousand_o year_n these_o thousand_o year_n begin_v say_v master_n brightman_n where_o the_o former_a end_v that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1300._o whereby_o continuance_n thereof_o be_v promise_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n forward_o among_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v reign_v afterward_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o only_o know_v that_o know_v all_o verse_n 7._o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v i._o e._n suffer_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o open_a rage_n against_o the_o open_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v havoc_n
because_o our_o justification_n begin_v in_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v perfect_v by_o his_o resurrection_n redemption_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n abasement_n application_n of_o it_o by_o his_o advancement_n this_o one_o verse_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o good_a news_n in_o the_o world_n the_o grand_a inquest_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o adore_v we_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n 4.24_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n a_o bless_v calm_a lodge_v in_o our_o conscience_n like_a as_o when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v overboard_o there_o follow_v a_o tranquillity_n verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v access_n christ_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o present_v we_o to_o the_o father_n with_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o ephes_n 2.18_o verse_n 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n as_o a_o old_a soldier_n do_v in_o his_o scar_n of_o honour_n see_v gal._n 6_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 7.4_o verse_n 4._o and_o experience_n hope_v without_o hope_n patience_n be_v cold_a almost_o in_o the_o four_o degree_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a from_o poison_n verse_n 5._o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a as_o among_o man_n many_o lie_n languish_v at_o hope_n hospital_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5._o and_o return_v as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o brook_n of_o tema_n job_n 6.17_o or_o as_o man_n go_v to_o a_o lottery_n with_o head_n full_a of_o hope_n but_o return_v with_o heart_n full_a of_o blank_n the_o dutch_a have_v a_o proverb_n to_o this_o purpose_n sperare_fw-la &_o expectare_fw-la multos_fw-la reddit_fw-la stultos_fw-la and_o we_o say_v he_o that_o hope_v for_o dead_a man_n shoe_n may_v hap_v go_v barefoot_a bad_a man_n hope_n may_v hop_v headlesle_a they_o may_v perish_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o expectancy_n not_o so_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n they_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o help_n of_o their_o countenance_n and_o their_o god_n ps_n 43_o ult_n nunquam_fw-la confusi_fw-la deo_fw-la confisi_fw-la verse_n 6._o christ_n die_v for_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o god_n dear_a and_o deep_a love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o most_o sweet_a ointment_n verse_n 7._o yet_o per_fw-la adventure_n for_o a_o good_a man_n for_o a_o public_a person_n lilloe_o step_v between_o the_o murderer_n and_o king_n edwin_n his_o master_n to_o intercept_v the_o deadly_a thrust_n 730._o speed_v chron_n lib_n 7._o cap._n 20._o life_n of_o k_o ed._n 6_o pag_n 37._o turk_n hist_o fol._n 730._o a_o common_a soldier_n lose_v his_o life_n at_o musselborough_n field_n to_o save_v the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n life_n so_o do_v nicolas_n ribische_n to_o rescue_v prince_n maurice_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o pista_fw-la verse_n 8._o god_n commend_v etc._n etc._n herein_o god_n lay_v naked_a to_o we_o the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o his_o fatherly_a compassion_n as_o in_o a_o anatomy_n verse_n 9_o much_o more_o then_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o grace_n then_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n because_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o distant_a from_o grace_n than_o grace_n be_v from_o glory_n verse_n 10._o we_o shall_v be_v save_v here_n the_o apostle_n reason_v from_o regeneration_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o lesser_a verse_n 11._o not_o only_o so_o not_o in_o tribulation_n only_o do_v we_o glory_v as_o v._o 3_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n verse_n 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n yet_o anabaptist_n deny_v original_a sin_n as_o do_v also_o the_o pelagâ—ans_n of_o old_a consute_v by_o augustine_n egranus_n a_o german_a preacher_n say_v as_o melancthon_n report_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o augustine_n and_o other_o divine_n and_o that_o 486._o joh._n manl_n loc_fw-la come_v pag._n 486._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n papist_n say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o small_a of_o all_o sin_n not_o deserve_v any_o more_o of_o god_n wrath_n then_o only_o a_o want_n of_o his_o beatificall-presence_n and_o that_o too_o without_o any_o pain_n or_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n there_o have_v be_v among_o we_o that_o have_v say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n direct_o indeed_o 146._o moulins_n anaton_n armin_n c_o 8._o wotton_n on_o joh._n p_o 146._o and_o immediate_o it_o be_v not_o but_o forbid_v it_o be_v because_o curse_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n in_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o tacit_a consent_n eminent_o to_o all_o actual_a sin_n and_o some_o understand_v this_o text_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n on_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n 1_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o those_o disease_n that_o be_v call_v by_o physician_n corruptio_fw-la totius_fw-la substantiae_fw-la or_o as_o the_o rot_n overrun_v the_o whole_a flock_n verse_n 13._o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v in_o man_n esteem_n as_o chap._n 4_o 15._o verse_n 14._o death_n reign_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o death_n he_o conclude_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n infant_n be_v no_o innocent_n the_o first_o sheet_n or_o blanket_n wherein_o they_o be_v cover_v be_v weave_v of_o sin_n shame_n blood_n and_o filth_n ezek._n 16.4.6_o verse_n 15._o many_o be_v dead_a many_n be_v here_o put_v for_o all_o as_o all_o for_o many_o 1_o tim._n 2.3_o verse_n 16._o of_o many_o offence_n i.e._n of_o all_o whether_o impute_v to_o we_o inherent_a in_o we_o or_o issue_v from_o we_o verse_n 17._o abundance_n that_o be_v abundant_a grace_n verse_n 18._o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o we_o be_v all_o in_o adam_n as_o the_o whole_a country_n in_o a_o parliament-man_n and_o although_o we_o choose_v not_o god_n choose_v for_o we_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o that_o be_v all_z except_o christ_n sinner_n taint_v with_o sin_n guilt_n and_o filth_n verse_n 20._o but_o where_o sin_n abound_v but_o than_o it_o be_v where_o sin_n that_o abound_v in_o the_o life_n abound_v in_o the_o conscience_n in_o grief_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o 1â—30_n act._n and_o mon._n fol_z 1â—30_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n bonner_n object_v to_o mr_n philpot_n marytyr_n that_o he_o find_v write_v in_o his_o book_n in_o i_o joanne_n philpotto_n ubi_fw-la abundavit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la superabundavit_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o arrogant_a speech_n novum_n crimen_fw-la c._n caesar_n verse_n 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v that_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o sin_n through_o righteousness_n impute_v and_o impart_v by_o jâ—sus_n christ_n see_v how_o sweet_o the_o end_n answer_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v both_o author_n and_o finisher_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o shall_v we_o continue_v qvasi_fw-la dicat_fw-la that_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o to_o a_o ingenious_a nature_n impossible_a to_o argue_v from_o mercy_n to_o liberty_n be_v the_o devil_n logic_n shall_v we_o not_o after_o deliverance_n yield_v obedience_n say_v holy_a ezra_n chap._n 9.13_o 14._o a_o man_n may_v as_o true_o say_v the_o sea_n burn_v or_o fire_n cool_v as_o that_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n breed_v security_n and_o looseness_n verse_n 2._o live_v any_o long_a therein_o fall_n into_o it_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fall_n into_o the_o water_n that_o drown_v but_o lie_v in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o sin_n that_o damn_v but_o live_v in_o it_o verse_n 3._o baptise_a into_o his_o death_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la baptizaripro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la say_v beza_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n col_n 2.12_o in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n verse_n 11._o verse_n 4._o we_o be_v bury_v burial_n be_v a_o continue_v under_o death_n so_o be_v mortification_n a_o continuate_a die_a to_o sin_n mors_fw-la quaedam_fw-la perpetuata_fw-la sin_n be_v by_o degree_n abate_v and_o at_o length_n abolish_v when_o once_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n resurrectione_n domini_fw-la configuratur_fw-la vita_fw-la quae_fw-la hic_fw-la geritur_fw-la walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v after_o his_o resurrection_n verse_n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v burying_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o plant_v verse_n 6._o the_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o whole_a evil_n be_v in_o man_n and_o whole_a man_n in_o
evil_a verse_n 7._o be_v free_v from_o sin_n anacreon_n say_v the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o mortification_n it_o do_v at_o once_o what_o death_n do_v by_o degree_n herb_n and_o flower_n breed_v worm_n which_o yet_o at_o last_o kill_v the_o herb_n and_o flower_n so_o sin_n breed_v death_n but_o at_o last_o death_n will_v kill_v sin_n a_o mudwall_n while_o it_o stand_v harbour_v much_o vermin_n which_o when_o it_o fall_v flee_v away_o so_o do_v corruption_n when_o once_o these_o cottage_n of_o clay_n fall_v to_o ruin_v verse_n 8._o we_o shall_v also_o live_v then_o we_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o live_v when_o our_o regeneration_n be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n to_o live_v here_o be_v but_o to_o lie_v a_o die_a verse_n 9_o death_n have_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v life_n essential_a swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n as_o the_o fire_n swallow_v up_o the_o fuel_n and_o as_o moses_n his_o serpent_n swallow_v up_o the_o sorcerer_n serpent_n verse_n 10._o he_o die_v unto_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o abolish_v sin_n as_o chap._n 8.2_o verse_n 11._o reckon_v you_o also_o by_o faith_n reason_n and_o reckon_v yourselves_o whole_o dead_a in_o and_o through_o christ_n who_o once_o die_v perfect_o to_o sin_n as_o a_o common_a person_n verse_n 12._o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v we_o preach_v purity_n and_o not_o liberty_n as_o the_o adversary_n sugge_v v._o 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n with_o chap._n 3.8_o verse_n 13._o unto_o sin_n as_o satan_n general_n who_o have_v his_o trench_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o his_o commander_n as_o here_o and_o his_o fight_a soldier_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o his_o weapon_n as_o here_o verse_n 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n rebel_n it_o may_v but_o reign_v it_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o saint_n it_o fare_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o with_o those_o beast_n dan._n 7.12_o they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n i.e._n under_o the_o rigour_n irritation_n curse_v of_o the_o law_n quatenùs_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la peccati_fw-la verse_n 15._o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o etc._n etc._n some_o antinomian_a libertine_n will_v persuade_v man_n that_o god_n be_v never_o displease_v with_o his_o people_n 1644._o see_v m._n calamy_n serm._n to_o the_o house_n of_o cummons_n octob._n 22_o a_o dam._n 1644._o though_o they_o fall_v into_o adultery_n or_o the_o like_a sin_n no_o not_o with_o a_o fatherly_a displeasure_n that_o god_n never_o chastise_v his_o people_n for_o any_o sin_n no_o not_o with_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n verse_n 16._o his_o servant_n you_o be_v sinner_n though_o not_o drink_v yet_o be_v not_o their_o own_o man_n but_o at_o satan_n beck_n and_o check_n who_o they_o seem_v to_o defy_v but_o indeed_o deify_v verse_n 17._o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n gr._n that_o type_n or_o mould_n the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o mould_n hearer_n the_o mettle_n which_o take_v impression_n from_o it_o in_o one_o part_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o as_o the_o mettle_n have_v be_v sufficient_o in_o the_o furnace_n when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o purge_v from_o the_o dross_n but_o willing_o receive_v the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v cast_v and_o pour_v into_o so_o here_o verse_n 18._o versus_fw-la est_fw-la planus_fw-la say_v pareus_n verse_n 19_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v vulgar_o crassiùs_n &_o rudiùs_fw-la loquor_fw-la by_o a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o humane_a affair_n of_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a observation_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n mark_n the_o opposition_n there_o be_v three_o to_o his_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o service_n to_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n only_o two_o wicked_a man_n take_v great_a pain_n for_o hell_n will_v they_o but_o take_v the_o same_o for_o heaven_n they_o can_v not_o likely_a miss_v of_o it_o verse_n 20._o free_a from_o righteousness_n that_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o grace_n and_o do_v therefore_o sin_n lusty_o and_o horrible_o earnest_o oppose_v with_o crest_n and_o breast_n whatsoever_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o lust_n verse_n 21._o whereof_o you_o be_v ashamed_a where_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o saddle_n shame_n be_v on_o the_o crupper_n man_n will_v have_v the_o sweet_a but_o not_o the_o shame_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o go_v to_o the_o cost_n of_o it_o verse_n 22._o become_v servant_n to_o god_n phrasis_n vulgatissima_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la colere_fw-la non_fw-la secùs_fw-la atque_fw-la agri_fw-la fertiles_fw-la inprimis_fw-la &_o optimi_fw-la sic_fw-la deicultus_fw-la fructus_fw-la fert_fw-la at_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la uberrimos_fw-la you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n every_o good_a work_n increase_v our_o holiness_n and_o so_o hability_n for_o obedience_n verse_n 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n the_o best_a largess_n or_o congiary_n that_o sin_n give_v to_o his_o soldier_n be_v death_n of_o all_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o just_a hire_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n the_o jesuit_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o some_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o law_n thunder_v and_o lighten_v jesuitar_n chemnit_fw-la de_fw-fr thoel_fw-fr jesuitar_n be_v so_o light_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n ut_fw-la factores_fw-la nec_fw-la sordidos_fw-la nec_fw-la malos_fw-la nec_fw-la impios_fw-la nec_fw-la deo_fw-la exosos_fw-la reddere_fw-la possint_fw-la but_o as_o there_o be_v the_o same_o roundness_n in_o a_o little_a ball_n as_o in_o a_o great_a one_o so_o the_o same_o disobedience_n in_o a_o small_a sin_n as_o in_o a_o great_a indeed_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n little_a because_o no_o little_a god_n to_o sin_n against_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_n bellarmine_n say_v of_o his_o roman_n more_o true_a perhaps_o of_o these_o romani_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la acumina_fw-la ita_fw-la nec_fw-la imposturas_fw-la habent_fw-la as_o they_o be_v not_o very_o know_v so_o not_o cunning_a to_o deceive_v verse_n 2._o she_o be_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v again_o though_o hierom_n compare_v such_o to_o the_o unclean_a beast_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o to_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n in_o a_o house_n yea_o to_o dog_n that_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n which_o be_v his_o error_n patres_fw-la legendi_fw-la cum_fw-la veniâ_fw-la say_v one_o verse_n 3._o 141._o m._n edward_n his_o gange_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 141._o so_o than_o if_o the_o sectary_n than_o be_v out_o that_o say_v nowadays_o that_o if_o they_o have_v husband_n and_o wife_n that_o will_v not_o turn_v saint_n that_o be_v sectary_n they_o may_v leave_v they_o and_o marry_v other_o verse_n 4._o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n say_v one_o be_v the_o bridal-bed_n wherein_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v communicate_v with_o our_o soul_n his_o sweet_a favour_n and_o make_v they_o be_v conceive_v with_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o everlasting_a life_n verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o flesh_n in_o our_o pure_a natural_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n those_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o irritation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v work_n gr._n dâ—d_v inward_o work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 6._o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v not_o in_o that_o old_a kind_n of_o life_n that_o we_o live_v under_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o irritation_n coaction_n and_o curse_v of_o it_o verse_n 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n involuntary_a evil_n motion_n the_o apostle_n call_v concupiscence_n sin_n say_v possevine_v the_o jesuit_n but_o we_o may_v not_o say_v so_o antiq_fw-la possevin_n apparal_a saâ—_n verbo_fw-la pat._n antiq_fw-la most_o of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a opinion_n of_o popery_n spring_n from_o hence_o that_o they_o have_v slight_a conceit_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o nature_n but_o inward_a bleed_a will_v kill_v a_o man_n so_o will_v concupiscence_n if_o not_o bewail_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n albeit_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n neither_o want_n there_o among_o we_o that_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n direct_o indeed_o and_o immediate_o it_o be_v not_o but_o forbid_v it_o be_v because_o curse_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n verse_n 8._o by_o the_o commandment_n not_o commandment_n papist_n abolish_n or_o at_o least_o destroy_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n by_o make_v it_o a_o member_n of_o the_o first_o that_o they_o may_v retain_v
wife_n and_o all_o this_o by_o papal_a dispensation_n the_o papist_n themselves_o write_v with_o detestation_n that_o in_o rome_n a_o jewish_a maid_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o stew_n of_o whoredom_n 4._o espenc_n de_fw-fr continen_n l._n 3._o cap._n 4._o unless_o she_o will_v be_v first_o baptize_v that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wise_n ethelbald_n king_n of_o westsaxons_a with_o great_a infamy_n marry_v his_o father_n widow_n judith_n enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n but_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 2._o daniel_n hist_o of_o ergl_n 1_o 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o yet_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o so_o piscator_fw-la read_v it_o viz._n with_o your_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o your_o brave_a teacher_n whereas_o you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o your_o other_o man_n sin_n now_o make_v you_o because_o unlamented_a by_o you_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n at_o which_o time_n they_o do_v ancient_o fast_o and_o lament_v verse_n 3._o have_v judge_v already_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n i_o by_o my_o apostolical_a authority_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o yet_o how_o fierce_o do_v learn_v erassus_n contend_v with_o calvin_n and_o beza_n about_o excommunication_n deny_v the_o church_n any_o such_o power_n verse_n 4._o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n promised_n matth._n 18.18_o 19_o 20._o this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heavy_a case_n to_o be_v right_o excommunicate_v indeed_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o ionas_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n when_o cham_n shall_v be_v reserve_v in_o the_o ark._n your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v for_o a_o pretence_n let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a isa_n 66.5_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n begin_v with_o in_o â—omine_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o be_v read_v against_o a_o certain_a martyr_n he_o cry_v out_o as_o well_o he_o may_v you_o begin_v in_o a_o wrong_a name_n and_o another_o of_o they_o 1862._o act._n and_o mon._n sol_fw-la 1862._o together_o with_o his_o five_o fellow-sufferer_n do_v formal_o excommunicate_v their_o persecutor_n verse_n 5._o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v not_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n for_o his_o stagitious_a course_n verse_n 6._o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n to_o glory_n in_o wickedness_n as_o lamech_v gen_n 4._o and_o alexander_n pheraeus_n who_o consecrate_v the_o javelin_n plato_n plato_n wherewith_o he_o have_v slay_v polyphron_n protagoras_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v spend_v forty_o year_n in_o corrupt_v of_o youth_n mark_v antony_n vomit_v out_o a_o book_n concern_v his_o own_o ability_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_n much_o joannes_n a_o casa_n 1517._o act._n and_o mon._n 1517._o dean_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n write_v a_o poem_n in_o commendation_n of_o his_o own_o beastly_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n and_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n in_o king_n henry_n 8._o time_n lie_v at_o point_n of_o death_n rejoice_v â—025_n ibid._n â—025_n boast_v that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v burn_v fifty_o heretic_n that_o be_v good_a christian_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v etc._n etc._n one_o spoonful_n of_o vinegar_n will_v soon_o tart_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweet_a milk_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o milk_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o sweeten_v one_o spoonful_n of_o vinegar_n verse_n 7._o as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a viz_o in_o part_n sanctify_v every_o new_a man_n be_v two_o man_n many_o a_o one_o that_o be_v merry_a in_o company_n have_v a_o shrew_n at_o home_n so_o have_v the_o best_a their_o inward_a trouble_n the_o comfort_n be_v that_o god_n overlook_v our_o involuntary_a infirmity_n and_o account_v we_o unleavened_a when_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o still_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o the_o leper_n when_o his_o leprosy_n begin_v but_o to_o heal_v be_v pronounce_v clean_o because_o than_o he_o go_v on_o still_o to_o heal_v and_o his_o leprosy_n to_o shall_v off_o verse_n 8._o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n shall_v crown_v the_o calendar_n or_o our_o life_n with_o continual_a feastival_n yea_o make_v we_o everlasting_o merry_a at_o our_o convivium_fw-la juge_fw-fr of_o a_o good_a conscience_n diogenes_n can_v say_v plut._n plut._n that_o a_o good_a man_n keep_v every_o day_n holiday_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o rejoice_v at_o all_o their_o feast_n eat_v therefore_o thy_o meat_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o gladness_n since_o god_n now_o accept_v thy_o work_n eccles_n 9.7_o verse_n 9_o not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicatour_n dion_n chrisostome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o corinthus_n be_v the_o most_o luxurious_a and_o lascivious_a city_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o lib._n 8._o strabo_n say_v that_o venus_n have_v a_o most_o stately_a temple_n there_o that_o be_v keep_v by_o above_o a_o thousand_o beautiful_a courtesan_n another_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o brothel-house_n of_o greece_n and_o a_o most_o filthy_a mart-town_n of_o abominable_a lust_n arâ—â—inianis_n molin_n anat._v arâ—â—inianis_n verse_n 10._o yet_o not_o altogether_o etc._n etc._n here_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o that_o former_a epistle_n not_o extant_a now_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v whole_o sever_v themselves_o from_o those_o wicked_a that_o be_v yet_o without_o the_o church_n for_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o from_o profligate_v professor_n discinct_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a verse_n 11._o not_o to_o keep_v company_n gr._n not_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o river_n of_o peru_n after_o they_o have_v run_v into_o the_o main_a sea_n yea_o some_o write_v 20._o or_o 30._o mile_n they_o keep_v themselves_o unmixed_a the_o salt_n water_n so_o that_o a_o very_a great_a way_n within_o the_o sea_n man_n may_v take_v up_o as_o fresh_a water_n 10._o abbot_n geog._n 331._o blunt_n voy_fw-fr p._n 10._o as_o if_o they_o be_v near_o the_o land_n so_o at_o belgrade_n in_o hungary_n where_o the_o danuby_n and_o sava_n then_o great_a river_n meet_v their_o water_n mingle_v no_o more_o than_o water_n and_o oil_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v so_o converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a as_o that_o we_o commingle_v not_o by_o hold_v any_o needless_a society_n with_o such_o no_o not_o with_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n but_o belie_v his_o profession_n yet_o still_o must_v we_o perform_v to_o such_o though_o excommunicate_v office_n of_o charity_n natural_a and_o civil_a duty_n as_o those_o of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o like_a verse_n 12._o they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o these_o come_v not_o under_o the_o verge_n of_o church-censure_n revel_v 22.15_o verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o put_v away_o gr._n you_o will_v put_v away_o q._n d._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v though_o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o soft_a word_n and_o hard_a argument_n do_v soon_o prevail_v especial_o when_o we_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v not_o in_o our_o own_o but_o in_o god_n word_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v out_o of_o deut._n 13._o some_o warmth_n must_v be_v in_o a_o reproof_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v scald_v hot_a aegros_fw-la quos_fw-la potus_fw-la fortis_fw-la non_fw-la curavit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la pristinam_fw-la aqua_fw-la tepens_fw-la revocavit_fw-la say_v gregory_n they_o that_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v with_o strong_a potion_n have_v be_v recover_v with_o warm_a water_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a all_o unbeliever_n be_v 1._o void_a of_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v 2._o of_o true_a civil_a righteousness_n as_o be_v self-seekers_a in_o all_o 3._o they_o oppress_v the_o saint_n and_o draw_v they_o before_o the_o judgementâ—â—ats_n jam._n 2.6_o and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n christians_o first_o bring_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o hence_o grow_v their_o power_n as_o paraeus_n note_v which_o the_o christian_a emperor_n first_o will_v not_o and_o afterward_o can_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o this_o raise_a papacy_n and_o prelacy_n to_o such_o a_o height_n they_o will_v be_v prince_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n verse_n 2._o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a call_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n revel_v 12.12_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o burgess_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n phil._n 3_o 20._o and_o let_v this_o comfort_v
have_v sweet_a meditation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o night_n and_o now_o he_o will_v go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n adam_n melâ—b_v adam_n and_o impart_v to_o other_o the_o comfort_n that_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n verse_n 5._o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o call_v either_o because_o the_o saint_n suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o because_o they_o have_v he_o suffer_v with_o they_o act._n 9.4_o god_n be_v more_o provoke_v than_o nehemiah_n nehem._n 4.3_o 5._o so_o our_o consolation_n as_o the_o low_a the_o ebb_n the_o high_a the_o tide_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v ignatius_n the_o more_o pain_n the_o more_o gain_n it_o be_v to_o my_o loss_n if_o you_o bate_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o my_o suffering_n verse_n 6._o and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v let_v the_o wind_n sit_v in_o what_o corner_n soever_o it_o will_v it_o blow_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n cant._n â—_o 16_o though_o north_n and_o south_n be_v of_o contrary_a quality_n yet_o they_o make_v the_o church_n spice_n to_o flow_v and_o give_v forth_o their_o scent_n verse_n 7._o so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o etc._n etc._n our_o trouble_n therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o throw_v of_o a_o travel_a woman_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o birth_n and_o end_n in_o comfort_n joh._n 16.21_o verse_n 8._o for_o we_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o know_v the_o suffering_n that_o other_o have_v sustain_v before_o we_o the_o primitive_a christian_n keep_v catalogue_n of_o their_o martyr_n dr_n tailor_n the_o martyr_n at_o his_o death_n give_v his_o son_n thomas_n a_o latin_a book_n contain_v the_o say_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o old_a martyr_n collect_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o english_a seminary_n beyond_o sea_n they_o have_v at_o dinner_n time_n their_o martyrology_n read_v that_o be_v the_o legend_n of_o our_o english_a traitor_n we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n god_n be_v oft_o better_a to_o we_o then_o our_o hope_n he_o reserve_v usual_o his_o holy_a hand_n for_o a_o dead_a lift_n he_o come_v in_o the_o nick_n of_o time_n and_o our_o extremity_n be_v his_o opportunity_n see_v the_o note_n on_o luk._n 18.8_o verse_n 9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n or_o denunciation_n of_o death_n here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o answer_n of_o trial_n and_o direct_a answer_n this_o be_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n for_o paul_n die_v not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o leyden_n be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o strict_o besiege_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n that_o they_o be_v force_v for_o their_o sustenance_n to_o search_v and_o scrape_v dunghill_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o duke_n in_o the_o language_n of_o blasphemy_n threaten_v the_o defendant_n with_o cruel_a death_n that_o very_a night_n the_o wind_n turn_v the_o tide_n swell_v and_o the_o water_n come_v in_o and_o force_v he_o to_o raise_v the_o siege_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v hope_n be_v never_o higher-elevated_n then_o when_o our_o state_n in_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v at_o low_a verse_n 10._o in_o who_o we_o trust_v experience_n breed_v confidence_n thou_o have_v thou_o shall_v be_v a_o ordinary_a medium_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o psalmist_n verse_n 11._o you_o also_o help_v together_o the_o best_a may_v have_v benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a melancthon_n be_v much_o cheer_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o certain_a woman_n and_o child_n who_o he_o find_v tug_v with_o god_n in_o a_o corner_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o germany_n 196._o sâ—lneccer_n paedagog_n christian_n pag._n 196._o verse_n 12._o for_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v merry_a under_o his_o load_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o the_o sincere_a will_n well_o stand_v under_o great_a pressure_n because_o they_o be_v sound_a whereas_o if_o a_o bone_n be_v break_v or_o but_o the_o skin_n rub_v up_o and_o raw_a the_o light_a load_n will_v be_v grievous_a and_o godly_a sincerity_n a_o fine_a word_n he_o here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n either_o from_o the_o eagle_n that_o tri_v her_o young_a by_o hold_v they_o forth_o against_o the_o full_a sight_n of_o the_o sun_n plin._n aristot_n plin._n so_o shall_v we_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o from_o a_o wise_a and_o wary_a chapman_n that_o hold_v up_o the_o cloth_n he_o buy_v betwixt_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o sun_n verse_n 13._o then_o what_o you_o read_v etc._n etc._n or_o than_o what_o you_o can_v both_o recognize_v and_o approve_v of_o for_o you_o have_v know_v i_o through_o and_o thorough_a verse_n 14._o you_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o part_n q._n d._n you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o more_o full_o but_o you_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n verse_n 15._o a_o second_o benefit_n gr._n grace_v not_o convert_v only_o but_o confirm_v also_o all_o be_v but_o enough_o verse_n 16._o and_o to_o pass_v by_o you_o so_o indefatigable_a and_o unsatisfiable_a be_v he_o in_o do_v god_n service_n calvin_n say_v ne_fw-la decem_fw-la quidem_fw-la maria_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o will_v not_o grieve_v he_o to_o sail_v over_o ten_o sea_n about_o a_o uniform_a draught_n for_o religion_n verse_n 17._o do_v i_o use_v lightness_n so_n the_o false_a apostle_n suggest_v against_o he_o minister_n must_v careful_o clear_v themselves_o of_o suspicion_n and_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o they_o either_o by_o a_o verbal_a or_o real_a apology_n verse_n 18._o our_o word_n towards_o you_o etc._n etc._n god_n child_n be_v all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o lie_v say_v and_o unsay_v blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a with_o a_o blast_n isa_n 63.8_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n thus_o if_o the_o gospel_n that_o paul_n preach_v be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o than_o neither_o be_v paul_n promise_n yea_o and_o nay_o this_o be_v his_o intendment_n else_o his_o inference_n be_v nothing_o and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o reach_v all_o christian_n 25._o m._n cotton_n on_o the_o seven_o viâ—als_n 25._o q._n d._n look_v what_o a_o christian_a do_v promise_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o earnest-peny_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o perform_v he_o dare_v no_o more_o alter_v his_o word_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o his_o profession_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v lie_v verse_n 20._o in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n that_o be_v truth_n and_o assurance_n they_o will_v eat_v their_o way_n over_o all_o alpes_fw-la of_o opposition_n as_o one_o speak_v verse_n 21._o have_v anoint_v we_o i._n e._n consecrate_a and_o qualify_v we_o verse_n 22._o seal_v we_o as_o the_o merchant_n set_v his_o seal_n upon_o his_o good_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o god_n shall_v undergo_v the_o loss_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v the_o inheritance_n as_o chrysostome_n note_v verse_n 23._o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v he_n purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n so_o those_o josh_n 22.22_o verse_n 24._o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n as_o master_n of_o your_o conscience_n such_o as_o the_o bridge-maker_n of_o rome_n will_v needs_o be_v romanus_n pontisex_n romanus_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o that_o i_o will_v not_o come_v again_o i_o will_v dolet_fw-la quoties_fw-la cogitur_fw-la esse_fw-la ferox_fw-la it_o go_v as_o much_o against_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o good_a minister_n as_o against_o the_o hair_n with_o his_o people_n if_o he_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o grief_n it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o he_o to_o fling_v dagger_n to_o speak_v millstone_n to_o preach_v damnation_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v a_o cruel_a lenity_n as_o be_v that_o of_o eli_n to_o his_o son_n and_o evil_a man_n must_v be_v sharp_o rebuke_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n tit._n 1.13_o verse_n 2._o but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n nothing_o can_v cure_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o cordolium_fw-la of_o his_o heart_n grief_n but_o his_o people_n amendment_n now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 3.8_o else_o we_o be_v all_o amort_a and_o you_o kill_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o we_o verse_n 3._o of_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v nothing_n stick_v a_o man_n more_o than_o the_o unkindenesse_n of_o a_o friend_n than_o expectation_n of_o love_n dash_v and_o disappoint_v all_o evil_n as_o element_n be_v most_o troublesome_a when_o out_o of_o their_o proper_a place_n as_o impiety_n in_o professor_n injustice_n in_o judge_n unkindenes_n or_o untowardnes_n in_o a_o people_n towards_o their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o with_o many_o tear_n non_n tà m_fw-la atramento_fw-la quam_fw-la
glory_n of_o great_a act_n how_o much_o more_o may_v paul_n verse_n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a let_v they_o shall_v think_v he_o arrogant_a cyrus_n have_v this_o write_v upon_o his_o tomb_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o arrianus_n report_v so_o can_v paul_n too_o but_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v he_o phil._n 4_o 1â—_n all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n haddit_n not_o minister_n than_o need_v to_o pray_v benè_fw-la orasse_fw-la est_fw-la benè_fw-la studnisse_fw-la say_v luther_n and_o whether_o a_o minister_n shall_v do_v more_o good_a to_o other_o by_o his_o prayer_n or_o preach_v i_o will_v not_o determine_v say_v a_o reverend_a writer_n but_o he_o shall_v certain_o by_o his_o prayer_n reap_v more_o comfort_n to_o himself_o whereto_o i_o add_v 5.23_o d._n tailor_n on_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o that_o unless_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o hearer_n as_o well_o as_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o may_v preach_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o bede_n do_v when_o he_o preach_v to_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n verse_n 6._o not_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n presuppose_v holiness_n in_o we_o aug._n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratâ—a_fw-la juvat_fw-la aug._n and_o curse_v the_o disobedient_a but_o the_o gospel_n call_v here_o the_o spirit_n presupposeth_a unholinesse_n and_o as_o a_o instrument_n make_v we_o holy_a joh._n 17.17_o act._n â—0_n 32_o for_o we_o preach_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o we_o give_v what_o we_o preach_v the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n gal_n 3.2_o this_o mannah_n be_v rain_v down_o in_o the_o sweet_a dew_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o for_o the_o letter_n kill_v many_n popish_a priest_n that_o hardly_o ever_o have_v see_v much_o less_o read_v st_n paul_n writing_n have_v get_v this_o sentence_n by_o the_o end_n the_o letter_z killeth_z take_v care_n of_o be_v kill_v by_o not_o meddle_v with_o good_a literature_n hence_o that_o of_o sr_n thomas_n moor_n to_o one_o of_o they_o tu_fw-la benè_fw-la cavisti_fw-la ne_fw-la te_fw-la ulla_fw-la occidere_fw-la possit_fw-la littera_n nam_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la littera_fw-la nota_fw-la tibi_fw-la verse_n 7._o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o law_n david_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n award_v death_n to_o sin_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v nathan_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n award_v life_n to_o repentance_n for_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o yet_o reflect_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o shine_v bright_a and_o know_v not_o of_o it_o he_o see_v god_n face_n glorious_a he_o do_v not_o think_v other_o have_v so_o see_v he_o how_o many_o have_v excellent_a grace_n and_o perceive_v they_o not_o verse_n 8._o be_v rather_o glorious_a let_v this_o comfort_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o mad_a world_n ever_o beside_o itself_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n see_v isa_n 49.5_o verse_n 9_o exceedin_n glory_n a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 4.2_o not_o in_o the_o mount_n as_o exod._n 25_o 9_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o church_n be_v show_v in_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o because_o of_o that_o more_o abundant_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o also_o john_n describe_v the_o city_n far_o great_a and_o large_a than_o ezekiel_n revel_v 21._o because_o ezekiel_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n loc_n brightman_n in_o loc_n john_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 10._o have_v not_o glory_n to_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o comparison_n the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n be_v obscure_v and_o overcast_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sea_n about_o the_o altar_n be_v brazen_a 1_o king_n 7.23_o and_o what_o eye_n can_v pierce_v through_o it_o now_o our_o sea_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v glassy_a rev._n 4.6_o like_o to_o crystal_n clear_o convey_v the_o light_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o our_o eye_n verse_n 11._o much_o more_o that_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sun_n outshine_v lucifer_n his_o herald_n verse_n 12._o plainness_n of_o speech_n or_o much_o evidence_n as_o joh._n 10.24_o and_o 11.14_o and_o 16.29_o with_o much_o perspicuity_n and_o authority_n we_o deliver_v ourselves_o we_o speak_v with_o open_a face_n not_o fear_v colour_n verse_n 13._o can_v not_o steadfast_o etc._n etc._n can_v not_o clear_o see_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o gal._n 3.24_o verse_n 14._o but_o their_o mind_n unless_o god_n give_v sight_n as_o well_o as_o light_v and_o enlighten_v both_o organ_n and_o object_n we_o can_v see_v nothing_o which_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o see_v isa_n 25.7_o faith_n free_v from_o blindness_n we_o no_o soon_o taste_v of_o that_o stately_a feast_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n which_o natural_o cover_v all_o flesh_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v verse_n 15._o the_o vail_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o a_o malicious_a and_o voluntary_a harden_v they_o curse_v christ_n and_o his_o worshipper_n in_o their_o daily_a devotion_n and_o call_v evangelium_fw-la avengillaion_n the_o gospel_n a_o volume_n of_o vanity_n or_o iniquity_n thâ—b_n eliab_n in_o thâ—b_n verse_n 16._o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n and_o what_o hinder_v it_o see_v the_o note_n on_o rom._n 11.7_o 8_o 25._o verse_n 17._o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n christ_n only_a can_v give_v the_o jew_n that_o noble_a spirit_n as_o david_n call_v he_o psal_n 50.12_o that_o free_v a_o man_n from_o the_o invisible_a chain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n verse_n 18._o be_v change_v as_o the_o pearl_n by_o the_o often_o beat_v of_o the_o sunbeam_n upon_o it_o become_v radiant_a from_o glory_n to_o glory_v that_o be_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o glory_n other_o thing_n as_o peace_n and_o joy_n be_v but_o the_o shining_n forth_o of_o this_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o glory_n chap._n four_o verse_n 1._o as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n sigh_v we_o have_v so_o free_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o mere_a mercy_n we_o show_v forth_o therein_o all_o sedulity_n and_o sincerity_n when_o i_o be_v bear_v say_v that_o french_a king_n thousand_o other_o be_v bear_v beside_o myself_o now_o what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o god_n more_o than_o they_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n and_o not_o they_o tamerlane_n have_v overcome_v bajazet_n ask_v he_o whether_o ever_o he_o have_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o make_v he_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n who_o confess_v ingenuous_o he_o never_o think_v of_o it_o to_o who_o tamerlane_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n so_o ungrateful_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n for_o you_o say_v he_o be_v blind_a of_o one_o eye_n and_o i_o lame_a of_o a_o leg_n tuâ—â—_n leunelau_n annal_n tuâ—â—_n be_v there_o any_o worth_n in_o we_o why_o god_n shall_v set_v we_o over_o two_o such_o great_a empire_n of_o turk_n and_o tartar_n so_o may_v minister_n say_v what_o be_v we_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o so_o high_a a_o office_n &_o c._n we_o faint_v not_o we_o droop_v not_o we_o flag_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o hang_v not_o the_o wing_n though_o hardly_o handle_v for_o pradicare_fw-la nihil_fw-la alind_a est_fw-la quam_fw-la derivare_fw-la in_o se_fw-la furorem_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la as_o luther_n say_v verse_n 2._o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n all_o legerdemain_n and_o underhand_o deal_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n love_v to_o lurk_v but_o sin_n have_v woad_v a_o impudence_n in_o some_o man_n face_n that_o they_o dare_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o every_o man_n conscience_n a_o pure_a conscience_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o every_o man_n bosom_n see_v 1_o cor._n 14.24_o verse_n 3._o to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o reprobate-goat_n joh._n 8_o 43_o 47._o sensual_a bave_v not_o the_o spirit_n judas_n 19_o the_o devil_n hide_v his_o black_a hand_n before_o their_o eye_n verse_n 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n usurp_v such_o a_o power_n and_o wicked_a man_n will_v have_v it_o so_o they_o set_v he_o up_o for_o god_n if_o he_o do_v but_o hold_v up_o his_o finger_n give_v the_o least_o hint_n they_o be_v at_o his_o obedience_n as_o god_n at_o first_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v all_o their_o building_n plowing_n planting_n sailing_n be_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o we_o can_v rip_v up_o their_o heart_n we_o shall_v find_v write_v therein_o the_o god_n of_o this_o present_a world_n verse_n 5._o we_o preach_v
stay_v too_o long_o he_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a as_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n be_v we_o but_o ripe_a he_o be_v ready_a and_o will_v lift_v we_o up_o in_o due_a time_n 18._o isa_n 30_o 18._o 1_o pet._n 5.6_o verse_n 7._o your_o earnest_a desire_n of_o see_v i_o or_o rather_o of_o satisfy_v i_o your_o fervent_a mind_n gr._n your_o zeal_n both_o against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o the_o false_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n adversary_n verse_n 8._o though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n gr._n for_o a_o hour_n in_o sin_n the_o pleasure_n pass_v the_o sorrow_n remain_v but_o in_o repentance_n the_o sorrow_n pass_v the_o pleasure_n abide_v for_o ever_o god_n soon_o pour_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n into_o break_a heart_n verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n gr._n to_o a_o transmentation_n to_o a_o thorough_a change_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o manner_n optima_fw-la &_o aptissima_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la est_fw-la nova_fw-la vita_fw-la say_v luther_n which_o say_v though_o condemn_v by_o pope_n leo_n 10._o be_v certain_o a_o excellent_a say_n repentance_n for_o sin_n be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o repentance_n from_o sin_n if_o thou_o repent_v with_o a_o contradiction_n say_v tertullian_n god_n will_v pardon_v thou_o with_o a_o contradiction_n thou_o repente_v and_o yet_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n god_n will_v pardon_v thou_o and_o yet_o send_v thou_o to_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o pardon_n with_o a_o contradiction_n sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n gr._n according_a to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v offensivum_fw-la dei_fw-la averfivum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o both_o come_v from_o god_n and_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o god_n as_o it_o do_v the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n and_o the_o prodigal_n verse_n 10._o godly_a sorrow_n work_v sin_n breed_v sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n be_v right_a destroy_v sin_n as_o the_o worm_n that_o breed_v in_o the_o wood_n eat_v into_o it_o and_o devour_v it_o chrysost_n chrysost_n so_o that_o of_o this_o sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o roman_n do_v of_o pompey_n the_o great_a plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o happy_a daughter_n of_o a_o ugly_a and_o odious_a mother_n repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o that_o be_v say_v one_o repent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mâ—rbâ—â—y_o of_o repent_v never_o to_o fall_v back_o again_o for_o a_o man_n in_o fall_v back_o seem_v to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o repentance_n other_o interpret_v it_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o job_n curse_a the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o hear_v to_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o new_a birth_n for_o it_o be_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n it_o have_v heaven_n it_o be_v that_o rainbow_n which_o if_o god_n see_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v never_o drown_v our_o soul_n but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o carnal_a man_n conceive_v either_o for_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o good_a or_o for_o the_o sense_n or_o fear_v of_o evil_n work_v death_n as_o it_o do_v in_o queen_n mary_n 1901._o act._n and_o mon._n fol._n 1901._o who_o die_v as_o some_o suppose_a by_o she_o much_o sigh_v before_o her_o death_n of_o thought_n and_o sorrow_n either_o for_o the_o departure_n of_o k._n philip_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n heart_n duke_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o both_o there_o be_v that_o interpret_v death_n in_o this_o place_n of_o spiritual_a death_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v here_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n verse_n 11._o what_o carefulness_n gr._n what_o study_n applicatio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veâ—emens_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquam_fw-la rem_fw-la magna_fw-la cum_fw-la volaâ—â—â—e_fw-la applicatio_fw-la which_o say_v tully_n be_v a_o earnest_n and_o serious_a bend_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o some_o thing_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n it_o be_v render_v here_o carefulness_n not_o that_o of_o diffidence_n but_o that_o of_o diligence_n put_v a_o man_n upon_o those_o wholesome_a thought_n what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v &_o c._n yea_o what_o clear_v gr._n apology_n or_o defence_n 14._o m_o bradford_n sâ—r._n of_o repent_v p._n 14._o the_o old_a interpreter_n render_v it_o satisfaction_n it_o may_v be_v say_v mr_n bradford_n he_o mean_v a_o new_a life_n to_o make_v amends_o thereby_o to_o the_o congregation_n offend_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o accuser_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n or_o pleader_n for_o we_o because_o as_o he_o make_v intercession_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n so_o upon_o true_a repentance_n he_o help_v we_o to_o make_v apology_n for_o ourselves_o not_o by_o deny_v our_o sin_n or_o defend_v they_o but_o by_o confess_v and_o disclaim_v they_o as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o father_n yea_o what_o indignation_n or_o stomach_n as_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.19_o the_o publican_n who_o smite_v himself_o upon_o the_o breast_n he_o will_v have_v knock_v his_o corruption_n if_o he_o can_v have_v come_v at_o they_o as_o those_o isa_n 30.22_o that_o pollute_v the_o idol_n that_o they_o have_v perfume_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o get_v you_o hence_o be_v pack_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idold_n hos_fw-la 14.8_o out_o of_o door_n with_o this_o tamar_n here_o be_v no_o room_n for_o she_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o so_o very_a a_o beast_n say_v david_n psal_n 73._o how_o angry_a and_o hot_a be_v he_o against_o himself_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o yea_o what_o fear_v of_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n and_o of_o do_v any_o more_o so_o the_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n he_o that_o have_v be_v sting_v hate_v a_o snake_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n as_o that_o of_o rachel_n after_o child_n as_o that_o of_o david_n after_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n as_o that_o of_o the_o hunt_a hind_n after_o the_o water-brook_n david_n pant_v and_o faint_v after_o god_n 119._o psal_n 119._o that_o martyr_n cry_v out_o none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ._n yea_o what_o zeal_n which_o be_v a_o extreme_a heat_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n for_o and_o towards_o god_n david_n zeal_n eat_v he_o up_o paul_n be_v judge_v as_o mad_a for_o christ_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v against_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o with_o act._n 26.11_o yea_o what_o revenge_n out_o of_o deep_a self-abhorrency_a buffet_n the_o flesh_n and_o give_v it_o the_o blue_a eye_n as_o s._n paul_n that_o crucifix_n of_o mortification_n once_o do_v thus_o the_o woman_n part_v with_o their_o looking-glass_n exod._n 35._o marry_o magdalen_n wipe_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o hair_n wherewith_o she_o have_v former_o make_v net_n to_o catch_v fool_n in_o cranmer_z burn_v his_o right_a hand_n first_o wherewith_o he_o have_v subscribe_v 1714._o act._n and_o mon._n fol._n 1714._o and_o oftentimes_o repeat_v in_o the_o flame_n this_o unworthy_a right_a hand_n so_o long_o as_o his_o voice_n will_v suffer_v he_o the_o true_a penitentiary_n amerce_v himself_o and_o abridge_v his_o flesh_n of_o some_o lawful_a comfort_n as_o have_v forfeit_v all_o these_o seven_o sign_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o repent_a church_n cant._n 5._o as_o in_o a_o worthy_a example_n or_o emblem_n i_o sleep_v there_o be_v indignation_n but_o my_o heart_n wake_v there_o be_v apology_n i_o arise_v to_o open_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v study_n or_o care_n and_o diligence_n my_o soul_n fail_v there_o be_v her_o zeal_n i_o seek_v he_o i_o call_v on_o he_o there_o be_v her_o vehement_a desire_n the_o watchman_n find_v i_o they_o smite_v i_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v her_o revenge_n while_o she_o shrink_v not_o for_o any_o danger_n but_o follow_v christ_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a in_o the_o night_n among_o the_o watch_n and_o all_o this_o show_v her_o fear_n of_o be_v again_o overtake_v with_o drowsiness_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o they_o have_v hearty_o repent_v of_o it_o quem_fw-la poenitet_fw-la peccasse_fw-la poenè_fw-la est_fw-la innocens_fw-la agam._n senec._n in_o agam._n repentance_n be_v almost_o equivalent_a to_o innocence_n imò_fw-la plus_fw-la est_fw-la propemodùm_fw-la à _fw-la vitijs_fw-la se_fw-la revocasse_fw-la quam_fw-la vitia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nescivisse_fw-la psal_n amb._n in_o psal_n say_v ambrose_n verse_n 12._o not_o for_o his_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o cause_n that_o suffer_v the_o wrong_a viz._n the_o father_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n compare_v gen._n 49.4_o but_o that_o our_o care_n for_o you_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o suffer_v as_o allow_v such_o foul_a fact_n how_o the_o primitive_a
heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n this_n be_v the_o best_a tune_n to_o any_o psalm_n spiritual_a song_n they_o be_v call_v both_o because_o they_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o they_o spiritualise_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o verse_n 20._o give_v thanks_o always_o in_o our_o deep_a misery_n let_v we_o sing_v cheerful_o as_o paul_n and_o silas_n in_o the_o dungeon_n as_o philpot_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o coal-house_n as_o many_o martyr_n in_o the_o flame_n as_o luther_n do_v in_o a_o great_a conflict_n with_o the_o devil_n venite_fw-la 43._o joh_n mâ—â—â—_n loc_fw-la come_v page_n 43._o say_v he_o to_o his_o company_n in_o contemptum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la psalmum_fw-la de_fw-la profundis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la vocibus_fw-la cantemus_fw-la let_v we_o sing_v the_o 130._o psalm_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n happy_a be_v that_o tongue_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o can_v sound_v out_o aliquid_fw-la davidicum_fw-la any_o thing_n of_o david_n do_v verse_n 21._o submit_v yourselves_o this_n be_v a_o general_a admonition_n to_o all_o inferior_n who_o duty_n be_v afterward_o describe_v thus_o in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o five_o commandment_n for_o order_n and_o obedience_n be_v fit_o premise_v to_o the_o follow_a precept_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n this_n frame_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o ready_a and_o regular_a submission_n hence_o that_o say_n of_o luther_n primo_fw-la praecepto_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la observantia_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la the_o first_o commandment_n include_v the_o other_o nine_o verse_n 22._o wife_n submit_v etc._n etc._n this_o include_v reverence_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v scatter_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n up_o and_o down_o the_o scritpture_n that_o they_o may_v search_v and_o by_o learning_n to_o be_v good_a husband_n and_o wife_n they_o may_v learn_v also_o to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o take_v himself_o dishonour_v by_o wife_n disobedience_n and_o though_o husband_n may_v remit_v the_o offence_n do_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v remit_v god_n offence_n but_o there_o must_v be_v special_a repentance_n verse_n 23._o for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v ill-favoured_a to_o see_v the_o shoulder_n above_o the_o head_n verse_n 24._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n deny_v herself_o to_o please_v christ_n make_v his_o will_n her_o law_n in_o every_o thing_n in_o all_o her_o husband_n lawful_a command_n and_o restraint_n a_o wife_n shall_v have_v no_o will_n of_o she_o own_o but_o submit_v to_o her_o husband_n albeit_o there_o be_v that_o merry_o say_v that_o when_o man_n lose_v freewill_n woman_n take_v it_o up_o verse_n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n he_n say_v not_o rule_n over_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o submit_v vers_fw-la 22._o for_o this_o they_o can_v ready_o do_v without_o bid_v but_o love_v your_o wife_n and_o so_o make_v their_o yoke_n as_o easy_a as_o may_v be_v columbae_fw-la trahunt_fw-la currum_fw-la veneris_fw-la verse_n 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o maid_n be_v first_o purify_v and_o perfume_v before_o ahashnerosh_n choose_v one_o but_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o sanctification_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v a_o sluttish_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v not_o by_o blood_n only_o but_o by_o water_n also_o that_o clean_a water_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o wash_v away_o the_o swinish_a nature_n of_o his_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n verse_n 27._o 12._o council_n arausican_n secund_a oanon_n 12._o that_o he_o may_v present_v as_o isaac_n do_v his_o rebecca_n adorn_v with_o his_o jewel_n see_v ezek._n 16.14_o tale_n nos_fw-la amat_fw-la deus_fw-la quales_fw-la futuri_fw-la sumn_n ipsius_fw-la dono_fw-la non_fw-la quales_fw-la sumus_fw-la nostro_fw-la merito_fw-la say_v a_o ancient_a council_n verse_n 28._o as_o their_o own_o body_n no_o man_n may_v hide_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o flesh_n at_o large_a isa_n 58.7_o that_o be_v from_o his_o neighbour_n of_o the_o same_o stock_n much_o less_o from_o a_o wife_n which_o be_v such_o another_o as_o himself_o genesis_n 2.18_o nay_o his_o very_a self_n as_o here_o verse_n 29._o for_o no_o man_n over_o hate_a no_o man_n but_o a_o monk_n who_o whip_v himself_o or_o a_o mad_a man_n mar._n 5.5_o who_o cut_v himself_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o emperor_n aurelius_n a_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v oft_o admonish_v sometime_o reprove_v but_o never_o beat_v and_o yet_o of_o the_o russian_a woman_n it_o be_v report_v that_o they_o love_v that_o husband_n best_o that_o beat_v they_o most_o and_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o else_o not_o regard_v unless_o two_o or_o three_o time_n a_o day_n well-favoured_o swaddle_v geog._n m._n jun_n in_o orat_fw-la heyl._n geog._n chrysostom_n say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a reproach_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n to_o beat_v his_o wise_a but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o as_o the_o hen_n do_v her_o chicken_n or_o as_o the_o cock-pigeon_n do_v the_o egg_n mâ—lanctton_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d columbarum_fw-la masculus_fw-la ipse_fw-la ovis_fw-la incubat_fw-la chytrae_n in_o levit._n 13._o mâ—lanctton_n contrariwise_o the_o pie_n hunt_v away_o his_o mate_n about_o autumn_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o keep_v she_o all_o the_o winter_n and_o so_o become_v the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o a_o unkind_a husband_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n loe_n this_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o true_a love_n whether_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o verse_n 30._o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n while_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o this_o union_n be_v neither_o natural_a nor_o corporal_a nor_o political_a nor_o personal_a but_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a and_o real_a then_o that_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n joh._n 17.21_o 22._o for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v unite_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o one_o person_n by_o reason_n whereof_o christ_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n so_o the_o spirit_n unite_v that_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o whole_a person_n god-man_n with_o our_o person_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n verse_n 31._o for_o this_o cause_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n on_o mat._n 19.5_o and_o on_o gen._n 2.24_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o god_n betwixt_o marry_a couple_n prov._n 2.17_o for_o he_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n verse_n 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n to_o wit_n this_o mystical_a marriage_n with_o christ_n it_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o preacher_n can_v make_v it_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o hearer_n can_v but_o in_o part_n conceive_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o wait_v for_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v perfect_v in_o christ_n verse_n 33._o nevertheless_o q._n d._n but_o that_o i_o may_v return_v to_o my_o former_a discourse_n from_o the_o which_o i_o have_v somewhat_o digress_v for_o your_o satisfaction_n see_v that_o she_o reverence_n 1._o in_o heart_n as_o sarah_n do_v abraham_n and_o she_o be_v crown_v and_o chronicle_v for_o it_o i_o pet._n 3.6_o 2._o in_o her_o speech_n both_o to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o as_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n 3._o in_o all_o her_o gesture_n and_o deportment_n for_o she_o may_v scold_v with_o her_o look_n etc._n etc._n vultu_fw-la saepè_fw-la laeditur_fw-la pietas_fw-la god_n have_v a_o barren_a womb_n for_o mock_v michal_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n as_o isaac_n do_v abraham_n in_o submit_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o christ_n become_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o this_o be_v right_a good_n and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5.4_o see_v the_o note_n on_o mat._n 15.4_o verse_n 2._o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n to_o wit_n with_o special_a promise_n of_o long_a life_n see_v more_o in_o the_o note_n on_o mat._n 15.4_o verse_n 3._o and_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o good_a child_n help_v to_o lengthen_v their_o parent_n day_n as_o joseph_n do_v jacob_n god_n therefore_o lengthen_v theâ—s_n in_o redhostimentum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v or_o if_o he_o take_v from_o they_o this_o long_a lease_n he_o give_v they_o a_o freehold_n of_o better_a value_n verse_n 4._o provoke_v not_o etc._n etc._n god_n forbid_v bitterness_n and_o austerity_n in_o husband_n colos_n 3.19_o master_n colos_n 4.1_o parent_n here_o and_o col_n 3.21_o superior_n must_v so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o to_o
his_o song_n ever_o since_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n so_o mr_n bolton_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n say_v i_o be_o by_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o full_a of_o comfort_n as_o my_o heart_n can_v hold_v and_o feel_v nothing_o in_o my_o soul_n but_o christ_n with_o who_o i_o hearty_o disire_v to_o be_v bagshâ—â—â—_n in_o his_o life_n by_o m._n bagshâ—â—â—_n which_o be_v far_o better_a farte_n far_a the_o better_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transcendent_a expression_n such_o as_o be_v that_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 24._o be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o mr_n bolton_n die_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o better_a for_o he_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o miss_v he_o not_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o thus_o reply_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o otherwise_o lo_o here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n verse_n 25._o and_o joy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o your_o full_a assurance_n which_o be_v that_o high_a degree_n or_o faith_n whereby_o a_o believer_n have_v get_v victory_n over_o his_o doubt_n triumph_v with_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o joy_n verse_n 26._o that_o your_o rejoice_v gr._n your_o glory_v or_o exult_v in_o this_o that_o god_n have_v give_v â—e_n in_o as_o a_o answer_n to_o your_o prayer_n it_o be_v sure_o a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o hear_v from_o heaven_n david_n often_o boast_v of_o it_o ps_n 6._o &_o 66._o verse_n 27._o only_o let_v your_o conversation_n q._n d._n if_o you_o will_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v you_o and_o deliver_v i_o be_v ready_o prepare_v for_o the_o receipt_n of_o such_o a_o mercy_n the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a grace_n will_v not_o be_v lade_v at_o with_o foul_a hand_n ps_n 66.17_o the_o leper_n lip_n shall_v be_v cover_v according_a to_o the_o law_n let_v your_o conversation_n your_o civil_a conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o common_a commerce_n and_o interdealing_n with_o man_n also_o hypocrates_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o his_o follower_n to_o keep_v their_o profession_n unstained_a and_o their_o life_n unblameable_a strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o baron_n of_o polonia_n profess_v to_o do_v by_o their_o start_n up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n 965._o anno_fw-la 965._o and_o draw_v out_o their_o sword_n half_a way_n in_o testimony_n that_o they_o will_v stick_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o truth_n to_o the_o very_a death_n funccius_n io._n funccius_n help_v the_o truth_n in_o necessity_n strive_v with_o it_o and_o for_o it_o verse_n 28._o and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v a_o metaphor_n from_o horse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v sore_o affright_v he_o that_o fear_v god_n need_v fear_v none_o else_o psal_n 3._o but_o with_o the_o horse_n in_o job_n 39.22_o job_n 39.22_o he_o mock_v at_o fear_n and_o be_v not_o affright_v neither_o turn_v he_o back_o from_o the_o sword_n verse_n 29_o for_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o high_a honour_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a have_v give_v god_n a_o testimonial_a such_o as_o be_v that_o deut._n 32.4_o but_o also_o as_o a_o further_a favour_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n this_o be_v the_o low_a subjection_n that_o can_v be_v to_o god_n but_o the_o high_a honour_n both_o to_o he_o and_o we_o this_o make_v latimer_n after_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v on_o he_o mon._n act._n and_o mon._n cry_v out_o i_o thank_v god_n most_o hearty_o of_o this_o honour_n saunders_n say_v i_o be_o the_o unmeet_a man_n for_o this_o high_a office_n that_o ever_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v such_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v say_v careless_a martyr_n as_o the_o great_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v god_n forgive_v i_o my_o unthankfulness_n etc._n etc._n 1744._o ibiâ—_n â—3_n 61._o ibid_fw-la 1744._o verse_n 30._o which_o you_o see_v in_o i_o act._n 16.19_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n there_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o passionate_a obtestation_n import_v his_o most_o vehement_a desire_n of_o their_o good_a agreement_n whereunto_o he_o conjure_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o matter_n of_o importance_n must_v be_v press_v with_o utmost_a vehemence_n colos_n 3.14_o love_n be_v charge_v upon_o we_o above_o all_o those_o excellent_a thing_n there_o reckon_v up_o if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n as_o there_o be_v very_o much_o make_v the_o saint_n to_o enjoy_v one_o another_o society_n with_o spiritual_a delight_n psal_n 16.3_o and_o to_o communicate_v with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n act._n 2_o 46_o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o and_o gracious_o water_v the_o holy_a fellowship_n of_o his_o people_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o many_o sweet_a and_o glorious_a refresh_n so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o very_a heaven_n upon_o earth_n for_o kind_n the_o same_o with_o that_o above_o and_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n verse_n 2._o be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n hereunto_o those_o many_a one_o shall_v move_v we_o mention_v by_o our_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.4_o 5._o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 3._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n these_o be_v those_o hell-hag_n that_o set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o these_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n 55._o isid_n pelusl_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 55._o great_a hope_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o isidore_n have_v it_o that_o all_o man_n will_v soon_o consent_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o verse_n 4._o look_v not_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n self_n be_v a_o great_a stickler_n but_o must_v be_v exclude_v where_o love_n shall_v be_v maintain_v he_o that_o be_v whole_o shut_v up_o within_o himself_o be_v a_o odious_a person_n and_o the_o place_n he_o live_v in_o belong_v for_o a_o vomit_n to_o spew_v he_o out_o verse_n 5._o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o express_v christ_n to_o the_o world_n not_o as_o a_o picture_n do_v a_o man_n in_o outward_a lineament_n only_o but_o as_o a_o child_n do_v his_o father_n in_o affection_n and_o action_n our_o life_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o sermon_n upon_o christ_n liâ—s_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o verse_n 6._o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n gr._n equal_v that_o be_v every_o way_n squall_n not_o a_o secondary_a inferior_a god_n as_o the_o arrian_n will_v have_v he_o see_v the_o note_n on_o job_n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 7._o but_o make_v himself_o etc._n etc._n gr._n empty_v himself_o suspend_v and_o lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o become_v a_o sinner_n both_o by_o imputation_n for_o god_n make_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o to_o meet_v upon_o he_o isa_n 53.6_o and_o by_o reputation_n for_o he_o be_v reckon_v not_o only_o among_o man_n but_o among_o malefactor_n verse_n 9_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8_o 3._o verse_n 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n go_v ten_o degree_n back_o in_o the_o dial_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o we_o with_o health_n in_o his_o wing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o beam_n become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n that_o be_v to_o his_o die_a day_n say_v beza_n he_o go_v through_o many_o a_o little_a death_n all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o at_o length_n undergo_v that_o curse_a and_o painful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n his_o soul_n also_o be_v heavy_a to_o the_o death_n mat._n 26._o verse_n 9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o denote_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o his_o suffering_n as_o some_o conceive_v verse_n 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n gr._n in_o the_o name_n the_o papist_n stiff_o defend_v the_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n eurâ—p_n sir_n edwin_n sands_n in_o spec._n eurâ—p_n to_o countenance_v the_o adoration_n of_o their_o deify_v image_n altar_n and_o their_o host_n teach_v in_o their_o pulpit_n that_o christ_n himself_o on_o the_o cross_n bow_v his_o head_n on_o the_o right_a
in_o tent_n and_o tend_v hoard_n have_v jubal_n to_o his_o brother_n the_o father_n of_o music_n jabal_n and_o jubal_n industry_n and_o plenty_n not_o without_o sweet_a content_n dwell_v together_o verse_n 15._o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v etc._n etc._n ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o mistake_n and_o of_o caussesse_v trouble_n of_o error_n and_o of_o terror_n as_o the_o roman_a soldier_n be_v once_o muâ—n_o affright_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o moon_n â—clipse_n till_o the_o general_n have_v undeceive_v by_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o non_fw-fr est_fw-la lugendus_fw-la qui_fw-la moritur_fw-la sed_fw-la desideranaus_fw-la faith_n tertullian_n abraham_n mourn_v moderate_o for_o 〈◊〉_d decase_v wife_n gen._n 23.2_o as_o be_v import_v by_o a_o small_a caph_n in_o the_o word_n â—ocothab_n to_o weep_v so_o do_v david_n for_o the_o child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n though_o for_o absolom_n he_o exceed_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o due_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v lament_v at_o their_o funeral_n but_o christian_n must_v know_v a_o measure_n and_o so_o water_v their_o plant_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o as_o that_o they_o drown_v they_o not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n lugeatur_n mortuus_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la quem_fw-la gehenna_fw-la suscipit_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la tartarus_n devorat_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v that_o dead_a man_n be_v lament_v who_o hell_n harbour_v who_o the_o devil_n devour_v etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o who_o depart_a â—ouls_n angel_n accompany_v christ_n imbosome_v and_o all_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n come_v forth_o to_o welcome_a account_v mortality_n a_o mercy_n and_o be_v grieve_v that_o we_o be_v so_o long_o detain_v here_o from_o the_o company_n of_o our_o christ_n faith_n hierom._n verse_n 14._o sleep_v in_o jesus_n dead_n in_o christ_n the_o union_n than_o be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o death_n but_o as_o by_o sleep_v the_o body_n be_v refresh_v so_o by_o death_n it_o be_v refine_v let_v our_o care_n be_v to_o cleave_v cloâ—e_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v to_o we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n advantage_n verse_n 15._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o selfsame_a word_n that_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o i_o probable_o when_o i_o be_v rapt_v up_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o and_o hear_v wordless_a word_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o they_o shall_v rise_v eâ—e_o we_o shall_v be_v rapâ—_n and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o we_o in_o death_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v in_o glory_n now_o priority_n be_v a_o privilege_n verse_n 16._o with_o a_o shout_n ingenti_fw-la angelorum_fw-la jubilo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o acclamatione_fw-la say_v arctius_fw-la with_o a_o huge_a applause_n and_o acclamation_n of_o angel_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o mariner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o near_o the_o haven_n italiam_fw-la italiam_fw-la laeto_fw-la clamoro_fw-la salutans_fw-la or_o that_o of_o soldier_n when_o to_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n to_o require_v the_o law_n in_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v give_v mount_v sinai_n only_o be_v then_o on_o a_o slame_n but_o now_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n then_o god_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n but_o now_o thousand_o thousand_o shall_v minister_v to_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o shall_v stand_v before_o he_o verse_n 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a he_n speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o as_o alive_a at_o christ_n come_n because_o we_o shall_v daily_o expect_v it_o and_o even_o hasten_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o this_o be_v that_o mystery_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o and_o not_o till_o now_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n see_v the_o note_n there_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o christ_n also_o ascend_v act_v 1_o these_o be_v the_o wagon_n and_o chariot_n that_o christ_n will_v send_v for_o we_o as_o joseph_n set_v his_o father_n family_n down_o to_o egypt_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v etc._n etc._n oâ—_n bless_a hour_n o_o thrice_o happy_a union_n nothing_o ever_o come_v so_o near_o it_o as_o the_o meeting_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n or_o of_o those_o two_o cousin_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n luk._n 1._o verse_n 18_o wherefore_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n scripture-comfort_n come_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n so_o do_v not_o philosophical_a nescio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la say_v cicero_n 〈◊〉_d medicina_fw-la morbo_fw-la est_fw-la imbecillior_fw-la 〈…〉_o mâ—â—ch_o adam_n 〈…〉_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v marvellous_a sweet_a to_o meditate_v as_o mr_n knox_n find_v it_o on_o his_o deathbed_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v rise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n to_o tell_v other_o what_o be_v have_v feel_v in_o his_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a force_n of_o strong_a consolation_n in_o christian_a communication_n which_o the_o lord_n usual_o wander_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o divine_a blessing_n chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n this_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la arcana_fw-la imperij_fw-la see_v the_o note_n on_o mat._n 24_o 36._o the_o time_n and_o the_o season_v god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1.7_o this_o be_v a_o key_n that_o he_o keep_v under_o his_o own_o girdle_n verse_n 2._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o day_n by_o a_o speciality_n luk._n 21.34_o that_o great_a day_n revel_v 6.17_o that_o day_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n rom._n 2.5_o 16._o that_o day_n of_o christ_n 2_o thess_n 2.2_o of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o where_o in_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n who_o give_v no_o warning_n mat._n 24.43_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 3._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v security_n be_v the_o certain_a usher_n of_o destruction_n as_o in_o benhadad_n army_n and_o pompey_n before_o the_o pharsalian_a field_n some_o of_o they_o contend_v for_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v caesar_n office_n other_o dispose_v of_o the_o consulship_n and_o office_n in_o rome_n as_o if_o all_o be_v already_o their_o own_o pompeyâ—â—mself_n â—â—mself_z be_v so_o wretched_o reckless_a that_o he_o never_o consider_v into_o what_o place_n he_o be_v best_a to_o retire_v if_o he_o lose_v the_o day_n then_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n as_o philosopher_n say_v that_o before_o a_o snow_n the_o weather_n will_v be_v warmish_n when_o the_o wind_n lie_v the_o great_a rain_n fall_v and_o the_o air_n be_v most_o quiet_a when_o sudden_o there_o will_v be_v a_o earthquake_n verse_n 4._o shall_v overtake_v you_o as_o a_o thief_n though_o it_o come_v upon_o you_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o a_o time_n uncertain_a free_v you_o be_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o day_n though_o not_o altogether_o free_a from_o the_o distraction_n of_o it_o till_o somewhat_o recollect_v you_o remember_v that_o now_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o hence_o the_o saint_n love_v christ_n appear_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 8._o look_v for_o it_o with_o stretcht-out_a neck_n and_o long_o after_o it_o rev._n 22.20_o verse_n 5._o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n curtius_n qu._n curtius_n alexander_n will_v that_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o garment_n but_o by_o their_o manner_n so_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o darkness_n verse_n 6._o as_o do_v other_o what_o wonder_n that_o the_o grecian_n live_v loose_o faith_n chrysostome_n but_o that_o christian_n do_v so_o this_o be_v worse_a yea_o intolerable_a but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o agrippa_n dormouse_n that_o will_v not_o awake_v till_o cast_v into_o boil_a lead_n diâ—â—cor_n comment_fw-fr iâ—_n diâ—â—cor_n or_o matthiolus_n his_o ass_n feed_v with_o hemlock_n that_o lie_v for_o dead_a and_o be_v half_o hilede_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v arrouse_v but_o rather_o we_o shall_v resemble_v aristotle_n and_o other_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o sleep_v with_o brazen_a ball_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o fall_v on_o vessel_n purposely_o set_v on_o their_o bed_n side_n the_o noise_n do_v dissuade_v immoderate_a sleep_n verse_n 7._o be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n but_o now_o alas_o drunkenness_n be_v become_v a_o noonday_n devil_n harris_n drink_a â—up_n by_o m._n harris_n once_o peter_n argument_n say_v a_o reverend_a divine_a be_v more_o than_o probable_a these_o man_n be_v not_o drink_v for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n now_o man_n be_v grow_v such_o husband_n as_o that_o by_o that_o time_n they_o will_v return_v their_o stock_n and_o have_v their_o brain_n crow_v before_o day_n
or_o bear_v a_o torch_n judg._n 7.7_o baldwin_n the_o french_a lawyer_n that_o have_v religionem_fw-la ephemeram_fw-la as_o beza_n say_v of_o he_o aâ—aâ—_n mâ—â—â—h_o aâ—aâ—_n for_o every_o day_n a_o new_a religion_n be_v constant_a to_o none_o become_v dâ—o_o hominibusque_fw-la quos_fw-la toties_fw-la seize_v lerat_fw-la invisut_o hate_v of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o he_o have_v so_o oft_o mock_v theodorick_n a_o arrian_n king_n do_v exeâ—edingly_o affect_v a_o câ—rtain_a deacon_n although_o a_o orthodox_n this_o deacon_n think_v to_o ingratiate_v euseb_n euseb_n and_o get_v preferment_n become_v a_o arrian_n which_o when_o the_o king_n understand_v he_o change_v his_o love_n into_o hatred_n and_o cause_v the_o head_n to_o be_v strike_v from_o he_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o faith_n to_o god_n what_o duty_n can_v my_o one_o expect_v from_o he_o verse_n 38._o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o apostate_n have_v martial_a law_n they_o run_v away_o but_o into_o hell_n mouth_n a_o worse_a condition_n they_o can_v light_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n have_v mention_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n chap._n 10.38_o and_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n vers_fw-la 1.9_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o 39_o he_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o description_n of_o this_o glorious_a grace_n jam._n 2.1_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n or_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o author_n have_v call_v confidence_n chap._n 10.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polybius_n speak_v of_o horatius_n his_o keep_v the_o field_n against_o the_o enemy_n force_n say_v that_o the_o enemy_n more_o fear_v his_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o word_n here_o use_v his_o confident_a bind_n upon_o the_o victory_n than_o his_o strength_n the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o index_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o clear_a conviction_n by_o disputation_n or_o by_o make_v syllogism_n from_o the_o word_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o word_n to_o speak_v proper_o that_o be_v the_o convince_a evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o because_o the_o word_n prosit_v not_o further_a than_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o word_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n verse_n 2._o the_o elder_n obtain_v etc._n etc._n gr._n be_v attest_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v here_o eternalize_v in_o this_o notable_a chapter_n this_o little_a book_n of_o martyr_n as_o one_o fit_o call_v it_o faith_n honour_v god_n and_o give_v he_o a_o testimonial_a joh._n 3.33_o such_o as_o be_v that_o deut._n 31.4_o god_n therefore_o honour_v faith_n according_a to_o â—_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o give_v it_o his_o testimonial_a as_o here_o verse_n 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a sense_n correct_v imagination_n reason_n correct_v sense_n but_o faith_n correct_v both_o aufer_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la verba_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la excludit_fw-la simplex_fw-la veritas_fw-la piscatorum_fw-la say_v ambrose_n i_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o though_o i_o can_v prove_v principle_n and_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v gr._n sacta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—abrè_fw-la sacta_fw-la be_v neat_o make_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o that_o one_o word_n of_o his_o fiat_n let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n that_o faith_n here_o describe_v be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v not_o the_o promise_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n for_o its_o object_n look_v how_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n and_o visive_a faculty_n wherewith_o they_o behold_v the_o sand_n and_o mountain_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n also_o but_o be_v cure_v by_o fasten_v upon_o that_o alone_a so_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v all_o other_o truth_n reveal_v and_o yet_o faith_n as_o it_o justifi_v look_n upon_o christ_n alone_o not_o know_v any_o thing_n here_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o learned_a divine_a be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n etc._n etc._n of_o any_o preaexistent_a matter_n as_o plato_n hold_v see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n 1.1_o verse_n 4._o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n good_n action_n and_o good_a aim_n make_v a_o man_n good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n cain_n may_v offer_v as_o well_o as_o abel_n doeg_n may_v set_v his_o foot_n as_o far_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o david_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi as_o the_o publican_n but_o with_o different_a success_n god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n or_o some_o other_o visible_a expression_n of_o his_o gracious_a acceptation_n whereby_o abel_n faith_n be_v confirm_v touch_v life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v or_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o speak_v of_o be_v register_v for_o the_o first_o martyr_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o stephen_n be_v in_o the_o new_a and_o as_o mr_n rogers_n be_v here_o in_o the_o marian_n persecution_n verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v or_o carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o he_o change_v his_o place_n but_o not_o his_o company_n for_o he_o still_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o in_o earth_n so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n the_o arabic_a version_n add_v he_o be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n where_o a_o plentiful_a amends_o be_v make_v he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o want_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n gen._n 47.9_o and_o be_v not_o find_v and_o yet_o the_o lord_n kill_v he_o not_o as_o the_o chaldee_n have_v gen._n 5.24_o but_o take_v he_o up_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n say_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n as_o elias_n be_v that_o he_o please_v god_n he_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n col._n 1.10_o verse_n 6._o but_o without_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_a joh._n 14.6_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n sc_n formâ_fw-la pauperis_fw-la that_o come_v a_o beg_n to_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o utter_a indigence_n as_o jacobs_n son_n come_v to_o joseph_n and_o as_o the_o egyptian_n hard_o bestead_v come_v to_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o hide_v it_o from_o my_o lord_n how_o that_o our_o money_n be_v spend_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 47._o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v zaleucus_n lawgiver_n of_o the_o locrian_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o law_n hoc_fw-la inculcatum_fw-la sit_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la let_v this_o be_v well_o settle_v in_o man_n mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o deity_n and_o that_o this_o deity_n will_v reward_v the_o devout_a but_o what_o a_o odd_a conceit_n be_v that_o of_o the_o cretan_n to_o paint_v their_o jupiter_n without_o either_o eye_n or_o ear_n and_o what_o a_o uncertainty_n be_v she_o at_o 〈◊〉_d medâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o pray_v o_o deus_fw-la quisquis_fw-la es_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la o_o god_n whoever_o thou_o be_v for_o whether_o thou_o be_v and_o who_o thou_o be_v i_o know_v not_o 1._o serviâ—â—_n in_o geâ—â—_n lib._n 1._o this_o uncertainty_n attend_v idolatry_n cause_v the_o heathen_n to_o close_v their_o petition_n with_o that_o general_n dijque_fw-la deaeque_fw-la omnes_fw-la hear_v all_o you_o god_n and_o goddess_n and_o those_o mariner_n jon._n 1.5_o every_o man_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o god_n and_o lest_o they_o may_v all_o mistake_v the_o true_a god_n they_o awaken_v jonah_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o god_n christian_n petitioner_n must_v settle_v this_o that_o their_o god_n be_v optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la such_o in_o himself_o and_o such_o towards_o they_o as_o he_o stand_v describe_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n verse_n 7._o move_v with_o fear_n oppose_v to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o will_v know_v nothing_o till_o the_o very_a day_n that_o the_o flood_n come_v mat._n 24._o noah_n tremble_v at_o god_n judgement_n while_o they_o hang_v in_o the_o threaten_n and_o be_v no_o less_o affect_v than_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v endanger_v see_v the_o like_a in_o habakkuk_n after_o that_o he_o threaten_v the_o chaldean_n chap._n 3.16_o and_o
peter_n pick_v out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n as_o one_o of_o the_o choice_a and_o urge_v it_o here_o even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n etc._n etc._n ingenium_fw-la est_fw-la profiteri_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la profeceris_fw-la say_v pliny_n s._n peter_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o s._n paul_n so_o ezekiel_n of_o his_o contemporary_a daniel_n verse_n 16._o wrest_v as_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n when_o we_o strive_v to_o give_v unto_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v from_o it_o the_o sense_n when_o we_o factious_o contend_v to_o fasten_v our_o conceit_n on_o god_n like_o the_o harlot_n take_v our_o dead_a and_o putrify_a fancy_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o a_o mother_n when_o we_o compel_v they_o to_o go_v two_o mile_n which_o of_o themselves_o will_v go_v but_o one_o when_o we_o put_v word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o oracle_n by_o mis-inference_n or_o miss_v application_n then_o be_v we_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n â—â—s_o cadem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la faci_fw-la â—â—s_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o murder_n the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o purpose_n verse_n 17._o fall_v asdruball_n leave_v fall_v from_o the_o tree_n in_o autumn_n verse_n 18._o but_o grow_v in_o firmness_n in_o fineness_n at_o least_o as_o a_o apple_n do_v in_o mellownesse_n as_o oak_n grow_v more_o slow_o than_o willow_n and_o bulrush_n yet_o more_o solid_o and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o great_a bulk_n and_o bigness_n a_o commentary_n or_o exposition_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o s._n john_n chap._n i._o verse_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n christ_n the_o eternal_a god_n see_v the_o note_n on_o john_n 1.2_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o arch-prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o what_o so_o sure_a as_o sight_n see_v luk._n 1.2_o this_o be_v deny_v to_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n luk._n 10.24_o to_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o austin_n wish_v which_o yet_o saint_n paul_n set_v no_o such_o high_a price_n upon_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o see_v the_o note_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o diligent_o and_o with_o delight_n how_o sweet_a shall_v be_v the_o fight_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n with_o what_o unconceivable_a attention_n and_o admiration_n shall_v we_o contemplate_v his_o glorify_a body_n outshine_v the_o bright_a cherub_n verse_n 2._o for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v christ_n who_o be_v life_n essential_a swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immor_fw-la tality_n to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o verse_n 3._o declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o theophylus-like_a you_o may_v be_v at_o a_o certainty_n full_o persuade_v luk._n 1.1_o have_v a_o plerophory_n or_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n colos_n 3.2_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v be_v that_o such_o a_o preferment_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o you_o what_o be_v you_o &_o c_o he_o answer_v as_o mean_a as_o we_o be_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n all_o that_o be_v they_o be_v we_o verse_n 4._o and_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n those_o well_n of_o salvation_n draw_v we_o water_n with_o joy_n isa_n 12.4_o suck_v these_o breast_n of_o consolation_n and_o be_v satisfy_v isa_n 66.11_o nusquam_fw-la inveri_fw-la requiem_n nisi_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la &_o claustro_fw-la genes_n hom._n in_o genes_n say_v one_o chrysostome_n bring_v in_o a_o man_n lade_v with_o inward_a trouble_n come_v into_o the_o church_n where_o when_o he_o hear_v this_o passage_n read_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n &_o c_o hope_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o present_o recover_v comfort_n verse_n 5._o that_o god_n be_v light_a he_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_a essential_a and_o they_o that_o walk_v with_o he_o must_v be_v as_o so_o many_o crystal_n glass_n with_o a_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n for_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o and_o they_o not_o be_v agree_v am._n 3.8_o verse_n 6._o if_o â—â—_o say_v that_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v that_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n do_v deny_v he_o tic._n 1.16_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n isa_n 50.10_o but_o that_o be_v in_o another_o sense_n i_o he_o wicked_a also_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v their_o sparkle_n of_o light_n that_o they_o have_v kindle_v isa_n 50.11_o but_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o light_n smite_v out_o of_o a_o flint_n which_o neither_o warm_v nor_o guide_v they_o but_o dazell_v their_o eye_n and_o go_v out_o so_o that_o they_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n verse_n 7._o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n and_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v pure_a as_o god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh_n 3.3_o in_o quality_n though_o not_o in_o a_o equality_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o whereas_o god_n pure_a eye_n can_v soon_o find_v many_o a_o foul_a flaw_n in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o our_o righteousness_n be_v mix_v as_o light_v and_o darkness_n dimness_n at_o least_o in_o a_o paint_a glass_n die_v with_o some_o obscure_a and_o dim_a colour_n it_o be_v transparent_a and_o give_v good_a but_o not_o clear_a and_o pure_a light_n lo_o here_o a_o ready_a remedy_n a_o sweet_a support_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n verse_n 8._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o saucy_a or_o rather_o silly_a as_o to_o say_v with_o donatus_n non_fw-la habeo_fw-la domine_fw-la quod_fw-la ignoscas_fw-la i_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v i_o from_o he_o be_v a_o loud_a liar_n and_o may_v very_o well_o have_v the_o whetstone_n verse_n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v home_o agnoscit_fw-la dew_n ignoscit_fw-la aug._n aug._n and_o consessio_fw-la pâ—ccaâ—i_fw-la est_fw-la vomitus_fw-la sordium_fw-la animae_fw-la judah_n his_o name_n signify_v confession_n get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o reuben_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o yet_o bellarminâ—_n say_v 21._o de_fw-fr â—ustific_a l._n 1._o cap_n 21._o that_o he_o can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n from_o all_o unrighteousness_n all_n without_o exception_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o put_v in_o condition_n and_o as_o it_o be_v interline_v god_n covenant_n verse_n 10._o we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n rom._n 11.32_o see_v the_o note_n there_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o that_o you_o sin_v not_o presume_v upon_o a_o easy_a and_o speedy_a pardon_n the_o worse_a sort_n of_o papist_n will_v say_v when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v confess_v and_o when_o we_o have_v confess_v we_o must_v fin_n again_o that_o we_o may_v confess_v again_o so_o make_v account_n of_o confess_v as_o drunkard_n do_v of_o vomit_v but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n be_v take_v afore_o he_o be_v aware_a gal._n 6.1_o see_v the_o note_n there_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n who_o appear_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o plean_v our_o cause_n effectual_o see_v heb._n 9.24_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o see_v the_o note_n on_o joh_n 16.10_o verse_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n heb._n copher_n he_o coffer_n up_o be_v it_o be_v and_o covet_v our_o sin_n psal_n 78.38_o see_v the_o note_n on_o rom._n 3.25_o verse_n 3._o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o by_o a_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o the_o assurance_n of_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o fruitfulness_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o that_o we_o know_v he_o with_o a_o knowledge_n not_o apprehensive_a only_o but_o affective_a too_o verse_n 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o here_o he_o dispute_v against_o verbalist_n and_o solifidian_o see_v jam._n 2.14_o with_o the_o note_n there_o verse_n 5._o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o in_o conformity_n to_o he_o verse_n 6._o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v this_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o col._n 2.6_o to_o walk_v in_o christ_n and_o with_o that_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o to_o follow_v his_o
cowardly_a passion_n and_o die_v rather_o than_o deny_v the_o truth_n put_v on_o that_o resolution_n necesse_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la vivam_fw-la duty_n must_v be_v do_v though_o i_o die_v for_o it_o behold_v the_o devil_n viz._n by_o his_o imp_n and_o instrument_n who_o he_o act_v and_o agitate_v ephes_n 2.2_o but_o he_o and_o he_o be_v overrule_v and_o limit_v for_o he_o shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o not_o all_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n not_o into_o hell_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v noâ—_n destroy_v and_o this_o for_o ten_o daieson_o not_o for_o any_o long_a continnance_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n a_o crown_n without_o ear_n corrival_n envy_n end_n verse_n 11._o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v kill_v with_o death_n bern_n bern_n as_o ver_fw-la 23._o death_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a a_o trap_n door_n to_o hell_n but_o janua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la porta_fw-la coeli_fw-la a_o in_o let_v into_o life_n eternal_a verse_n 12._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n see_v the_o note_n on_o verse_n 1._o and_o on_o chap._n 1.16_o verse_n 13._o even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v there_o be_v the_o court_n of_o king_n attalus_n discedat_fw-la ab_fw-la aulâ_fw-la qui_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la pius_fw-la flee_v thou_o away_o o_o thou_o seer_n for_o this_o be_v the_o king_n court_n amos_n 7.13_o and_o there_o be_v after_o ward_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a persecute_v proconsul_n qui_fw-fr ab_fw-la ascensâ—re_fw-la svo_fw-la satana_n perurgebantur_fw-la as_o bernard_n have_v it_o such_o a_o seat_n of_o satan_n be_v both_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v call_v new_a rome_n arrius_n that_o archheretic_n sedens_fw-la in_o latrina_fw-la effudit_fw-la intestina_fw-la void_v his_o entrail_n at_o the_o stool_n and_o leave_v mahometism_n there_o behind_o he_o as_o his_o excrement_n yet_o as_o at_o pergamus_n also_o god_n have_v a_o church_n so_o have_v he_o still_o even_o at_o constantinople_n the_o patriarch_n whereof_o cyril_n have_v late_o set_v forth_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o eastern_a church_n agreeable_a in_o all_o point_n almost_o to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o diametral_o opposite_a to_o popery_n thou_o hold_v fast_o as_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o main_a strength_n who_o be_v slay_v a_o honour_n not_o grant_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n as_o latimer_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v verse_n 14._o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n more_o he_o may_v have_v have_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o his_o weak_a 15.17_o 2_o chron._n 15.17_o but_o willing_a people_n the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v nevertheless_o though_o that_o be_v his_o fault_n the_o heart_n of_o asa_n be_v perfect_v all_o his_o day_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n nothing_n have_v so_o enrich_v hell_n say_v one_o as_o fair_a face_n these_o be_v those_o balaams-block_n that_o israel_n so_o stumble_v at_o verse_n 15._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n see_v the_o note_n on_o verse_n 6._o in_o the_o year_n 1067._o the_o popish_a synod_n of_o mâ—llain_n make_v law_n against_o simony_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n by_o which_o late_a they_o mean_v priests-marriage_n brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la novum_fw-la crimen_fw-la verse_n 16._o or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n before_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o correct_v he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n isa_n 26.21_o and_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o mind_n to_o lam_n 3.33_o it_o be_v to_o do_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n isa_n 28.21_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n with_o fearful_a threaten_n terrible_a execution_n have_v vengeance_n in_o readiness_n for_o the_o disobedient_a 1_o cor._n 10.6_o elisha_n have_v his_o sword_n as_o well_o as_o iâ—hu_n and_o hazael_n they_o 1_o king_n 19.17_o see_v hosea_n 6.5_o jeremy_n 1.10_o isa_n 11.4_o verse_n 17._o of_o the_o hide_a manna_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v but_o god_n have_v reveal_v he_o to_o his_o hidden_a one_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o 10._o with_o ps_n 83.3_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o and_o give_v they_o to_o taste_v of_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n a_o white_a stone_n in_o token_n of_o absolution_n with_o this_o white_a stone_n may_v the_o saint_n comfort_v themselves_o against_o all_o the_o black_a coal_n wherewith_o the_o world_n seek_v to_o besmear_v they_o if_o libanius_n can_v say_v let_v basil_n praise_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v sing_v away_o all_o care_n who_o reproach_v i_o may_v not_o we_o much_o more_o say_v so_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v be_v that_o justifi_v we_o who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o rom_n 8.34_o a_o new_a name_n better_o then_o that_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n isa_n 56.5_o the_o assurance_n whereof_o be_v say_v father_n latimer_n the_o sweet_a meat_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v unconceivable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n verse_n 18._o who_o have_v his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 1.14_o 15._o verse_n 19_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o this_n be_v not_o every_o man_n happiness_n see_v the_o note_n on_o verse_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a question_n say_v one_o whether_o any_o christian_a except_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o conversion_n do_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n without_o some_o sensible_a decay_n of_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o that_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v verse_n 20._o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n then_o not_o only_o to_o be_v active_a in_o evil_n but_o to_o be_v passive_a of_o evil_n non_fw-la faciendo_fw-la malus_fw-la sed_fw-la patiendo_fw-la fuit_fw-la say_v the_o poet_n concern_v the_o emperor_n claudius_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v tax_v revel_v 18._o for_o not_o root_a out_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o set_v up_o the_o truth_n verse_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v in_o space_n come_v grace_n prove_v not_o always_o a_o true_a proverb_n they_o that_o defer_v the_o work_n and_o say_v that_o man_n may_v repent_v hereafter_o say_v true_o but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o timely_a fruit_n be_v cut_v off_o joh._n 15.2_o the_o ground_n that_o yield_v not_o a_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a return_n be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v heb._n 68_o the_o chick_n that_o come_v not_o at_o the_o cluck_n of_o the_o hen_n become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o kite_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 22._o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n a_o bed_n of_o affliction_n for_o that_o bed_n of_o security_n upon_o which_o she_o have_v stretch_v herself_o amos_n 64._o god_n have_v his_o season_n his_o harvest_n for_o judgement_n mat._n 1.30_o man_n may_v expect_v a_o time_n of_o heal_v and_o cure_v when_o they_o shall_v find_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n jer._n 14.19_o one_o may_v defer_v a_o sore_a till_o it_o be_v incurable_a see_v ezek._n 24.13_o verse_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n all_o man_n die_v say_v a_o divine_a descant_v upon_o this_o text_n but_o all_o be_v not_o kill_v with_o death_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n say_v that_o he_o do_v agrotare_v vitalitèr_n so_o godly_a man_n do_v mori_fw-la vitalitèr_n he_o that_o can_v so_o die_v be_v fit_a to_o die_v and_o the_o contrary_n o_o it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n to_o be_v kill_v with_o death_n verse_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v hear_v christ_n come_v with_o his_o fan_n shed_v and_o shoal_v out_o his_o own_o from_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v dishearten_v when_o worse_a man_n be_v menace_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n that_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6.20_o those_o profound_a point_n which_o the_o impostor_n profess_v and_o pretend_v to_o as_o the_o gnostic_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v hold_v the_o only_o know_v man_n the_o illuminate_v and_o other_o seducer_n verse_n 25._o hold_v fast_n hold_v by_o strong_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tug_v for_o it_o with_o those_o that_o will_v take_v it_o from_o you_o verse_n 26._o and_o keep_v my_o work_n in_o opposition_n to_o jezabels_n work_n q._n d._n that_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n that_o foul_a lusk_n that_o lie_v in_o that_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh_n 5.19_o verse_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o q.d._n i_o will_v communicate_v myself_o whole_o to_o he_o see_v ps_n 139.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o mat._n 19.28.1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o verse_n 28._o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n
17.11_o &_o 19.20_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n set_v up_o by_o earthly_a man_n and_o earthly_a mean_n 8.23_o joh._n 8.23_o of_o base_a beginning_n gigas_fw-la quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ego_fw-la supernas_fw-la uâ—s_fw-la infernates_fw-la estis_fw-la say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o you_o be_v earth-sprung_a as_o so_o many_o mushroom_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n two_o horn_n in_o his_o mitre_n two_o key_n in_o his_o hand_n two_o sword_n bear_v before_o he_o a_o twofold_a pretend_a power_n secular_a and_o sacred_a as_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o lamb_n stead_n who_o ape_n he_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n that_o be_v say_v one_o he_o use_v a_o absolute_a command_n over_o conscience_n diodaâ—_n diodaâ—_n raise_v himself_o through_o devilish_a pride_n and_o execrable_a boast_n rev._n 18.7_o verse_n 12._o and_o he_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o speak_v blasphemy_n of_o wage_n war_n of_o rule_v over_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o his_o wound_a head_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n cure_v by_o the_o sedulity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n emissary_n forbes_n forbes_n the_o first_o beast_n say_v a_o interpreter_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificality_n the_o second_o beast_n be_v the_o pontificality_n wonderful_o quicken_a the_o wound_v beast_n to_o that_o estate_n both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o except_o in_o consideration_n as_o i_o have_v say_v verse_n 13._o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n by_o his_o be_v of_o juggle_a for_o true_a miracle_n he_o can_v do_v none_o nor_o his_o master_n the_o dragon_n to_o help_v he_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v wonder_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o 10_o sorcery_n rev._n 18.23_o and_o imposture_n here_o ver_fw-la 14._o so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n as_o another_o elias_n this_o the_o pope_n do_v daily_o by_o his_o excommunication_n cast_v firebrand_n as_o it_o be_v from_o on_o high_a at_o those_o that_o slight_a he_o and_o moreover_o he_o rell_v we_o of_o some_o anâ—al_a aventin_n anâ—al_a that_o for_o with-standing_a his_o edict_n be_v thunderstruck_a to_o death_n verse_n 14._o that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n a_o emperor_n say_v aretius_n a_o image_n of_o he_o at_o least_o choose_v indeed_o by_o the_o seven_o electour_n of_o germany_n but_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n whereby_o he_o both_o speak_v and_o act_v ver_fw-la 15._o for_o if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v not_o the_o new_a elect_a he_o be_v no_o emperor_n verse_n 15._o shall_v be_v kill_v what_o slaughter_n charles_n the_o five_o make_v at_o magdeburg_n and_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o pope_n appointment_n and_o what_o bloody_a work_n have_v be_v do_v in_o germany_n now_o for_o this_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o by_o the_o now-emperour_n and_o his_o father_n against_o the_o protestant_a party_n i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o relate_v verse_n 16._o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a emperor_n and_o else_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o his_o nephew_n persuade_v the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n maximilian_n afterward_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a with_o many_o promise_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n intimate_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o else_o he_o shall_v hardly_o obtain_v 418._o hist_o of_o the_o count_n of_o trent_n 418._o be_v answer_v by_o the_o king_n that_o he_o thank_v his_o holiness_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n health_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o then_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o answer_n they_o say_v in_o rome_n be_v a_o lutheran_n form_n of_o speech_n and_o signify_v a_o alienation_n from_o that_o sea_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o discourse_v what_o will_v happen_v after_o the_o old_a emperor_n death_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n the_o popish_a clergy_n say_v that_o in_o their_o ordination_n they_o receive_v a_o indelible_a character_n they_o may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o their_o forehead_n where_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v or_o in_o their_o right_a hand_n where_o they_o may_v either_o hide_v it_o or_o show_v it_o as_o they_o think_v good_a see_v the_o note_n on_o revel_n 7.3_o the_o mark_v common_a to_o all_o the_o popish_a rabble_n be_v s._n peter_n keys_n branch_a out_o itself_o in_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o idolatrous_a practice_n i_o can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v say_v one_o the_o speech_n of_o bless_a luther_n 108._o m._n heyricks_n sermâ—p_v 108._o who_o though_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v the_o communion_n administer_v in_o both_o kind_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o profess_v if_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n command_v he_o to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n he_o will_v but_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n among_o the_o best_a that_o what_o the_o pope_n command_v as_o pope_n though_o it_o be_v good_a or_o indifferent_a as_o to_o pray_v read_v lift_v up_o a_o eye_n hand_n to_o wear_v black_a or_o white_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o may_v buy_v or_o sell_v as_o at_o rome_n oath_n law_n vaenâ—lâ—a_fw-la roâ—â—_n omne_fw-la vaenâ—lâ—a_fw-la vow_n be_v soluble_a and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v saleable_a vendit_fw-la alexander_n cruces_fw-la altaria_fw-la christum_fw-la vendere_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la emerat_fw-la ille_fw-la priùs_fw-la the_o pope_n sell_v cross_n altar_n christ_n and_o all_o well_o he_o may_v sell_v for_o he_o buy_v they_o at_o the_o stall_n also_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n flat_o forbid_v trade_n and_o traffic_v with_o all_o who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o albigenses_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o as_o he_o do_v with_o one_o tooly_a in_o qu._n mon._n act_n and_o mon._n mary_n day_n who_o be_v hang_v for_o felony_n and_o defy_v the_o pope_n be_v after_o his_o death_n suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v buy_v or_o sell_v with_o he_o bid_v he_o good_a morrow_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v call_v a_o roman-catholic_a which_o be_v better_o esteem_v among_o papist_n then_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v say_v dr_n fulk_n that_o the_o most_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_a be_v in_o italy_n and_o at_o rome_n a_o name_n of_o reproach_n 4._o annâ—â—_n in_o act_n 11._o sect_n 4._o and_o usual_o abuse_v to_o signify_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o dolt_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o keep_v somewhat_o more_o aloof_o and_o yet_o privy_o comply_v with_o papist_n and_o drive_v the_o same_o design_n with_o they_o though_o more_o sly_o and_o covert_o and_o top_n themselves_o perhaps_o unperceived_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o dispense_v in_o spain_n or_o italy_n if_o a_o papist_n marry_v a_o protestant_n yet_o here_o he_o will_v but_o because_o such_o protestant_n receive_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o will_v soon_o be_v draw_v to_o he_o verse_n 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n that_o be_v work_v for_o wisdom_n as_o ver_fw-la 10._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n such_o as_o a_o man_n by_o search_n may_v find_v out_o if_o he_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o as_o we_o say_v other_o sense_v it_o thus_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o beast_n whatsoever_o be_v number_v to_o belong_v unto_o he_o be_v but_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n humane_a in_o vention_n and_o will-wisdome_n cotton_n m_o cotton_n man_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o popish_a religion_n six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o among_o the_o many_o conjecture_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a as_o most_o ancicent_a and_o authentic_a the_o year_n of_o rome_n tuine_n be_v by_o some_o hold_v to_o be_v 1606._o 33._o bernardâ—s_fw-la ossâ—verat_fw-la antichrâ—stum_fw-la suturum_fw-la meridianum_fw-la demonem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o meridie_n erit_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la sedebit_fw-la in_o cant._n ser_n 33._o it_o be_v plain_a say_v one_o satan_n shall_v be_v tie_v up_o 1000_o year_n 666_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n shall_v so_o long_o reign_v these_o two_o together_o make_v the_o just_a number_n chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 1._o a_o lamb_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o counterfeit_a lamb_n chap._n 13._o 12._o a_o lion_n he_o can_v show_v himself_o at_o pleasure_n stand_v ready_n press_v for_o action_n as_o at_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n or_o he_o stand_v centinel_n for_o such_o as_o he_o here_o reserve_v to_o himself_o under_o the_o reign_n and_o
half_a a_o year_n before_o their_o death_n be_v at_o a_o point_n to_o have_v utter_o root_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o their_o realm_n europe_n spec._n europe_n and_o to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o same_o or_o else_o to_o break_v off_o from_o he_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n be_v ready_a upon_o the_o pope_n refusal_n to_o rebless_v k._n henry_n 4._o upon_o conversion_n to_o they_o to_o withdraw_v utter_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o sea_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a patriarch_n over_o all_o the_o french_a church_n the_o then_o archbishop_n of_o burges_n be_v ready_a to_o accept_v it_o and_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o fear_n thereof_o do_v hasten_v his_o benediction_n it_o have_v be_v effect_v to_o his_o utter_a disgrace_n and_o decay_v and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n be_v so_o bitter_o bend_v against_o she_o that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o tear_v she_o with_o their_o tooth_n see_v job_n 19.22_o and_o burn_v she_o with_o sire_n for_o a_o old_a bawd_n it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o meroe_n the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n have_v so_o bewitch_v the_o people_n with_o their_o superstition_n that_o they_o will_v sometime_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n for_o his_o head_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v they_o andro_fw-la alex_n ab_fw-la aleâ—â—â—_n andro_fw-la till_o it_o come_v to_o king_n ergane_n who_o upon_o so_o insolent_a a_o demand_n slay_v they_o all_o and_o take_v away_o their_o priesthood_n why_o be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o do_v to_o the_o bridge-maker_n of_o rome_n verse_n 17._o for_o god_n have_v put_v as_o he_o send_v nabuchadnezzar_n against_o tyre_n alexander_n against_o asia_n and_o attilas_n against_o rome_n who_o surname_v himself_o the_o world_n scourge_n so_o he_o will_v one_o day_n send_v these_o king_n against_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v burn_v when_o charles_n the_o 5._o take_v it_o but_o that_o the_o soldier_n be_v keep_v in_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n god_n time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o that_o purpose_n verse_n 18._o be_v that_o great_a city_n rome_n that_o radix_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la this_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n ribera_n alcazar_n and_o other_o jesuit_n the_o rhemist_n be_v so_o strait_v that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v they_o or_o how_o to_o deny_v so_o clear_a a_o truth_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o wit_n of_o heretic_n will_v better_o serve_v they_o to_o devise_v a_o thousand_o shift_n to_o elude_v the_o truth_n than_o their_o pride_n will_v suffer_v they_o once_o to_o yield_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o i_o see_v another_o angel_n some_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a man_n say_v mr_n brightman_n such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v come_v sudden_o before_o he_o be_v look_v for_o as_o those_o thing_n do_v that_o slip_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n or_n authority_n as_o have_v in_o hand_n a_o great_a business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n the_o denounce_v of_o rome_n utter_a ruin_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v light_v he_o deliver_v himself_o clear_o and_o express_o so_o as_o that_o all_o man_n may_v well_o understand_v his_o meaning_n ribera_n the_o jesuit_n give_v this_o note_n upon_o this_o text_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o rome_n desolation_n shall_v be_v not_o keep_v secret_a but_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o so_o to_o awaken_v babylon_n that_o sleep_v no_o less_o secure_o than_o that_o old_a babylon_n who_o king_n shesack_n be_v feast_v and_o carouse_v in_o the_o bowl_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v the_o same_o night_n the_o people_n also_o do_v so_o little_a feaâ—_n it_o 13._o herodot_n l._n 1._o arist_n polit_n l_o 13._o that_o it_o be_v three_o day_n after_o the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n ere_o some_o of_o they_o hear_v what_o be_v befall_v they_o be_v fall_v be_v fall_v certò_fw-la citò_fw-la penitùs_fw-la or_o with_o a_o double_a fall_n they_o have_v fall_v culpable_o and_o shall_v fall_v penal_o this_o be_v also_o long_a fince_n foretold_v by_o sibylla_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o her_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tota_n eriâ—_n in_o cineres_fw-la quasi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la roma_fw-la fuisses_fw-la rome_n during_o the_o roman_a felicity_n be_v never_o take_v but_o by_o the_o gaul_n but_o since_o it_o become_v pontificial_a 118._o de_fw-fr rem_fw-la uâ—r_fw-la fort_fw-fr dial_n 118._o it_o have_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o never_o besiege_v by_o any_o that_o take_v it_o not_o there_o yet_o stand_v near_o at_o hand_n a_o second_o babylon_n say_v petrarch_n citò_fw-la itidem_fw-la casura_fw-la si_fw-la essetis_fw-la viri_fw-la this_o will_v soon_o be_v down_o if_o you_o will_v but_o stand_v up_o as_o man_n the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n which_o by_o a_o sweet_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n be_v banish_v as_o likewise_o fierce_a and_o wild_a beast_n be_v to_o desert_n and_o dispeopled_a place_n see_v mat._n 5._o mâ—r._n 5._o 12.43_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o isa_n 13.20_o &_o 14.23_o jer._n 50.39_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o by_o divine_a permission_n they_o haunt_v and_o pester_v the_o great_a throng_n of_o people_n yea_o the_o holy_a assembly_n some_o take_v the_o word_n in_o another_o sense_n thus_o it_o be_v become_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v of_o idol_n and_o this_o have_v wrought_v her_o â—uine_n in_o the_o year_n 610._o boniface_n 4._o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n after_o that_o he_o have_v beg_v of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pantheon_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o all-saint_n 346._o alsle_v chron._n p._n 346._o and_o set_v up_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o place_n of_o cybele_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n verse_n 3._o for_o all_o nation_n all_o roman-cacolicks_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o popish_a emissary_n that_o huckster_n the_o word_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o they_o have_v take_v they_o prisoner_n and_o make_v prize_n of_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3.6_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o insolence_n proh_fw-la pudor_fw-la haec_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la toto_fw-la notissima_fw-la coelo_fw-la sang_fw-fr petrarch_n two_o hundred_o year_n since_o speak_v of_o the_o luxury_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n verse_n 4._o another_o voice_n this_o be_v christ_n voice_n whether_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a it_o appear_v not_o see_v jer._n 51.45_o my_o people_n a_o people_n christ_n have_v and_o still_o have_v where_o antichrist_n most_o prevail_v there_o be_v think_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 20000_o protestant_n in_o civil_a itself_o a_o chief_a city_n of_o spain_n sandâ—_n s_o edw._n sandâ—_n even_o in_o italy_n there_o be_v full_a 4000_o profess_v protestant_n but_o their_o paucity_n and_o obscurity_n say_v my_o author_n shall_v enclose_v they_o in_o a_o cipher_n partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n esto_fw-la procul_fw-la româ_fw-la qui_fw-la cupis_fw-la esse_fw-la pius_fw-la roma_fw-la vale_n vidi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la vidisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n adam_n damlâ—p_v martyr_n have_v be_v a_o great_a papist_n and_o chaplain_n to_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n after_o who_o death_n he_o travel_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o think_v to_o have_v find_v all_o godliness_n and_o sincere_a religion_n in_o the_o end_n he_o find_v there_o as_o he_o say_v such_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n contempt_n of_o true_a religion_n looseness_n of_o life_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o abomination_n that_o he_o abhor_v any_o long_a there_o to_o abide_v although_o he_o be_v great_o request_v by_o cardinal_n pool_n there_o to_o continue_v â—118_n act._n and_o mon._n fol._n â—118_n and_o to_o read_v three_o lecture_n a_o week_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o which_o he_o offer_v he_o great_a entertainment_n the_o like_a be_v record_v of_o mr_n rough_n martyr_n that_o be_v before_o bonner_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o at_o rome_n and_o there_o have_v see_v plain_o with_o his_o eye_n 1843._o ibid._n 1843._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n for_o there_o he_o see_v he_o carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o the_o false_a name_v sacrament_n bear_v before_o he_o yet_o be_v there_o more_o reverence_n give_v to_o he_o then_o to_o that_o which_o they_o count_v their_o god_n mr_n ascham_n schoolmaster_n to_o q_o elizabeth_n be_v wont_a to_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v but_o nine_o day_n in_o italy_n 1st_a m._n fuller_n holy_a statâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 1st_a wherein_o he_o see_v in_o that_o one_o city_n of_o venice_n more_o liberty_n to_o sin_n then_o
crown_v the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o the_o year_n before_o daniel_n daniel_n he_o have_v be_v banish_v the_o realm_n no_o more_o death_n for_o mortality_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n neither_o sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o for_o loss_n of_o friend_n for_o we_o shall_v inseparable_o and_o everlasting_o enjoy_v they_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v communion_n with_o they_o not_o only_o as_o godly_a man_n but_o as_o such_o and_o such_o godly_a man_n and_o if_o with_o they_o why_o not_o with_o other_o who_o we_o have_v know_v and_o love_v in_o the_o body_n nor_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qualis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o tragaedijs_fw-la say_v aretius_n nor_o any_o more_o pain_n or_o hard_a labour_n for_o a_o livelihood_n to_o be_v get_v with_o the_o sweat_n either_o of_o brow_n or_o brain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o latin_n call_v prosperous_a thing_n res_fw-la secundas_fw-la because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v hereafter_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o thing_n verse_n 5._o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a though_o few_o man_n will_v believe_v they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v or_o sorgo_v to_o get_v heaven_n cleombrotus_n read_v plato_n book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o conceit_n thereof_o that_o he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o how_o many_o read_n this_o better_a book_n of_o heaven_n happiness_n be_v no_o whit_n wrought_v upon_o thereby_o or_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n move_v to_o affect_v those_o thing_n above_o that_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o line_n of_o eternity_n verse_n 6._o it_o be_v do_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 16.17_o see_v the_o note_n there_o so_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v perform_v and_o accomplish_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o whereas_o some_o good_a soul_n may_v say_v i_o will_v it_o be_v once_o do_v have_v patience_n say_v god_n i_o will_v short_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a to_o drink_v of_o that_o torrent_n of_o pleasure_n that_o run_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n without_o any_o either_o let_v or_o loathe_n clitorio_n quicunque_fw-la sitim_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la levarit_fw-la vina_n fugit_fw-la gaudetque_fw-la meris_fw-la abstemius_fw-la undis_fw-la metamâ—_n ovid_n metamâ—_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o but_o merit-monger_n will_v not_o have_v it_o free_o therefore_o they_o shall_v go_v without_o it_o coelum_fw-la gratis_n non_fw-la accipiam_fw-la say_v viega_n verse_n 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v gr._n he_o that_o be_v overcome_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o not_o yield_v though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o overcome_v if_o he_o but_o do_v at_o it_o and_o do_v not_o yield_v up_o the_o buckler_n shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n tanquam_fw-la haeres_fw-la ex_fw-la ass_n all_o god_n servant_n be_v son_n and_o every_o son_n a_o heir_n verse_n 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a cowardly_a recreant_n white-livered_a milksop_n that_o pull_v in_o their_o horn_n for_o every_o pile_n of_o grass_n that_o touch_v they_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o new_a step_n say_v as_o caesar_n at_o rubicon_n yet_o we_o may_v go_v back_o that_o follow_v christ_n afar_o off_o as_o peter_z that_o tremble_v after_o he_o as_o the_o people_n do_v after_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13_o 7._o and_o the_o next_o news_n be_v they_o be_v scatter_v from_o he_o vers_n 11._o these_o lead_v the_o ring-dance_a of_o this_o rout_n of_o reprobate_n and_o be_v so_o hate_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o employ_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o break_v a_o pitcher_n or_o to_o bear_v a_o torch_n judg._n 7._o and_o unbelieved_n therefore_o fearful_a because_o unbelieving_a for_o faith_n fear_v no_o fray-bug_n but_o why_o do_v you_o fear_v you_o small-faith_n say_v our_o saviour_n verse_n 9_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o same_o likely_a that_o chap._n 17.1_o have_v show_v he_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o whore_n so_o studious_a and_o officious_a be_v the_o angel_n to_o serve_v the_o saint_n heb._n 1.14_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n vxor_fw-la fulget_fw-la radijs_fw-la mariti_fw-la say_v the_o civilian_n so_o be_v it_o here_o verse_n 10._o to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n as_o moses_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o mount_n nebo_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v view_v the_o promise_a land_n he_o that_o will_v contemplate_v heaven_n must_v soar_v aloft_o fly_v a_o high_a pitch_n etc._n etc._n take_v a_o turn_n with_o christ_n in_o mount_n tabor_n and_o be_v transfigure_v verse_n 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o put_v upon_o she_o his_o own_o comeliness_n ezek_n 16._o as_o rachel_n be_v deck_v with_o isaac_n jewel_n even_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o so_o like_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o jasper_n chap._n 4.3_o clear_a as_o crystal_n there_o be_v no_o such_o jasper_n in_o nature_n as_o be_v thus_o clear_a but_o such_o a_o one_o must_v here_o be_v imagine_v nec_fw-la christus_fw-la nec_fw-la coelum_fw-la patitur_fw-la hyperbolen_fw-la verse_n 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n farneze_n better_a then_o that_o of_o babylon_n indeed_o this_o celestial_a china_n need_v no_o wall_n to_o divide_v it_o from_o the_o tartar_n this_o be_v arabia_n foelix_n the_o people_n whereof_o live_v in_o security_n and_o fear_v no_o enemy_n and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n thebes_n have_v a_o hundred_o gate_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o nothing_o so_o well_o set_v and_o so_o commodious_a for_o passenger_n as_o this_o city_n with_o twelve_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n as_o porter_n to_o let_v in_o not_o as_o swordman_n to_o keep_v out_o as_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v centinel_n at_o the_o porch_n of_o paradise_n gen._n 3._o verse_n 13._o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n the_o church_n be_v collect_v and_o heaven_n fill_v from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o it_o be_v by_o one_o compare_v to_o the_o samaritan_n inn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o receive_v and_o lodge_v all_o stranger_n that_o come_v in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v not_o lodging_n for_o all_o the_o ammonite_n and_o the_o moabite_n be_v exclude_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n but_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o inn_n to_o signify_v that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o may_v be_v entertain_v he_o be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o greek_a letter_n of_o which_o name_n as_o cyprian_n note_v do_v several_o signify_v all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o garment_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n because_o out_o of_o what_o coast_n or_o part_n soever_o we_o come_v say_v a_o divine_a christ_n have_v garment_n to_o clothe_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o room_n to_o receive_v we_o there_o be_v that_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o chief_a language_n consist_v of_o four_o letter_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deâ—_n dieu_fw-fr gott_n etc._n etc._n to_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v his_o people_n in_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o all_o country_n nation_n and_o language_n verse_n 24._o and_o the_o wall_n a_o wall_n the_o church_n have_v about_o it_o and_o a_o well_o within_o it_o vers_n 6._o a_o garden_n enclose_v be_v my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n seal_v cant._n 4.12_o this_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o first_o lay_v by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o who_o name_n also_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v make_v up_o in_o those_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n discessuri_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la normam_fw-la praedication_n be_v in_o common_a constituunt_fw-la say_v cyprian_n l._n cyp_n de_fw-fr symbâ—l_fw-fr apost_n l._n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v sever_v into_o several_a country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n agree_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o sermon_n it_o be_v call_v symbolum_n a_o sign_n or_o badge_n to_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o unbeliever_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n foundation_n be_v take_v either_o for_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o mat._n 16.16_o or_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v salvation_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o ephes_n 2.20_o and_o here_o the_o papist_n have_v late_o add_v twelve_o new_a article_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o above_o have_v be_v note_v verse_n 15._o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n not_o those_o twelve_o trent-article_n or_o any_o humane_a invention_n but_o
bread_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o bread_n of_o necessity_n as_o suidas_n such_o as_o wherewith_o we_o may_v subsist_v as_o brentius_n such_o as_o may_v hold_v life_n and_o soul_n together_o and_o the_o wanton_a israelite_n not_o content_a with_o their_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o lust_a after_o quail_n have_v their_o wish_n but_o a_o curse_n withal_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o feast_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fat_a and_o drink_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o send_v portion_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o they_o do_v neh._n 8.10_o god_n have_v allow_v we_o not_o only_o for_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n but_o for_o honest_a affluence_n and_o delight_n as_o psal_n 23.5_o gen._n 43.34_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v at_o feast_n as_o at_o the_o marriage_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o sure_o if_o feast_v ever_o be_v in_o season_n it_o be_v at_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o lose_a rib_n the_o people_n also_o be_v allow_v to_o feast_v thrice_o a_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o every_o such_o time_n to_o please_v their_o appetite_n deut._n 14.26_o thou_o shall_v bestow_v thy_o money_n for_o what_o soever_o thy_o heart_n desire_v etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o the_o egyptian_n carry_v about_o a_o deaths-head_n in_o their_o feast_n to_o restrain_v their_o inordinate_a appetite_n so_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o belly_n be_v the_o first_o sword_n that_o the_o devil_n draw_v against_o we_o and_o do_v it_o still_o and_o that_o if_o thou_o let_v out_o thy_o appetite_n it_o may_v cut_v thy_o throat_n be_v not_o therefore_o desirous_a of_o dainty_n for_o they_o be_v deceitful_a meat_n eâ—t_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o as_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 10.8_o be_v it_o but_o homely_a 625._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quicunque_fw-la appositus_fw-la suevit_fw-la cibus_fw-la bezâ—_n quotidiè_fw-la exiguo_fw-la paâ—e_n &_o balece_n contentum_fw-la esse_fw-la melanch_n nescio_fw-la quâ—â—_n satan_n id_fw-la curate_n uti_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la secisse_fw-la â—oceat_fw-la tom_n 1._o episs_v p._n 625._o so_o it_o be_v wholesome_a luther_n as_o he_o be_v a_o smallmeat-man_n and_o a_o great_a fast_o so_o for_o many_o daiâ—s_v together_o say_v melancthon_n i_o have_v observe_v he_o to_o consent_n himself_o with_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o herring_n be_v often_o invite_v to_o feast_n he_o come_v not_o lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v so_o much_o time_n as_o himself_o complain_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n i_o lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n through_o invitation_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o satan_n procure_v it_o that_o i_o can_v say_v nay_o and_o yet_o it_o repent_v i_o to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o among_o wine-bibber_n among_o riotous_a eater_n of_o flesh_n or_o fleshmonger_n as_o one_o render_v it_o for_o the_o drunkard_n and_o the_o glutton_n shall_v come_v to_o poverty_n etc._n etc._n pro._n 23._o 20_o 21._o that_o be_v one_o motive_n to_o temperance_n 1._o spendthrift_n entomb_v their_o ancestor_n in_o their_o bowel_n as_o they_o turn_v rent_n into_o ruff_n and_o land_n into_o lace_n horatâ—â—s_n motive_n 1._o singulâ—s_fw-la auriâ—â—â—s_fw-la bina_fw-la â—ut_fw-la â—eâ—â—a_fw-la â—ependunt_fw-la 〈…〉_o dâ—_n guione_n 〈◊〉_d horatâ—â—s_n hang_v their_o patrimony_n at_o their_o ear_n as_o seneca_n say_v wear_v a_o pretty_a grove_n a_o indifferent_a farm_n on_o their_o back_n so_o do_v they_o waste_v their_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n as_o that_o prodigal_a luk._n 16.13_o ingluvies_fw-la &_o tempestas_fw-la barathrumque_fw-la macelli_fw-la the_o prodigal_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clem._n alex._n one_o that_o be_v unsaveable_a or_o one_o that_o be_v undo_v by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n so_o be_v cleopatra_n heliogabalus_n vitellius_n and_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o m._n livius_n who_o when_o he_o have_v waste_v a_o great_a estate_n in_o luxurious_a live_n jest_v at_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o say_v that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o for_o his_o heir_n praeter_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o caenum_fw-la more_o than_o air_n and_o mire_n another_o 2._o phanâ—a_fw-la lex_fw-la quâ_fw-la â—avebâ—â—â—â—_n nequis_fw-la carâ—â—s_fw-la obso_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—res_fw-la tantum_fw-la baâ—urt_n quâ—_n parerent_fw-la scaevolaâ—_n tuberonem_fw-la ruffum_fw-la macrob._n veatâ—r_n molestus_fw-la cliens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magister_fw-la artis_fw-la â—ngenâ—que_fw-la larâ—itor_fw-la venture_n subâ—â—â—_n morimur_fw-la quia_fw-la mâ—â—thus_fw-la viviâ—us_fw-la sen._n motive_n 2._o hear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o 700_o crown_n leave_v of_o a_o vast_a estate_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o hang_v himself_o the_o belly_n be_v a_o troublesome_a client_n say_v one_o a_o evil_a beast_n say_v another_o a_o ingenious_a artist_n say_v a_o three_o what_o bird_n soever_o fly_v what_o fish_n soever_o swim_v what_o beast_n soever_o run_v about_o be_v bury_v in_o our_o belly_n say_v seneca_n what_o marvel_v then_o though_o we_o ourselves_o be_v soon_o bring_v to_o burial_n and_o let_v that_o be_v a_o second_o motive_n to_o moderate_v feed_v 2._o gluttony_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o body_n for_o many_o more_o perish_v by_o intemperance_n then_o by_o violence_n by_o surfeit_v then_o by_o suffer_v epicure_n be_v as_o desperate_a as_o soldier_n and_o meat_n kill_v as_o many_o as_o the_o musket_n it_o be_v hold_v for_o câ—rtain_a 23._o the_o new-landers_n cure_n by_o s_n will._n vaugh._n p_o 23._o that_o in_o every_o two_o year_n there_o be_v such_o store_n of_o ill_a humour_n and_o excrement_n engender_v in_o the_o best_a body_n that_o a_o vessel_n of_o a_o hundred_o ounce_n will_v scarce_o contain_v they_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d view_n de_fw-fr ninia_n â—ssyr_n rage_v â—_o athenens_fw-la dip._n nos_fw-la lib._n 2._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o those_o greedy_a gully-gut_n that_o barrel_n up_o god_n good_a creature_n in_o their_o belly_n and_o mast_n themselves_o like_o hog_n of_o epicures-heard_a how_o do_v they_o hasten_v their_o end_n and_z as_o it_o be_v dig_v their_o own_o grave_n with_o their_o tooth_n plures_fw-la pereunt_fw-la crapulâ_fw-la quam_fw-la capulo_fw-la laâ—cibus_fw-la quam_fw-la lanceis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o board_n kill_v more_o than_o the_o sword_n for_o life_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o excess_n of_o meat_n do_v shorten_v the_o one_o as_o too_o much_o oil_n do_v extinguish_v the_o other_o let_v this_o warn_v our_o irregulares_fw-la gulares_fw-la that_o make_v their_o gut_n a_o gulf_n and_o fur_v their_o tooth_n with_o excessive_a eat_n hateful_a to_o god_n hurtful_a to_o themselves_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o hug_v not_o themselves_o to_o death_n and_o by_o pour_v on_o too_o much_o oil_n quite_o put_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o life_n tennismensa_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la mater_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n socrates_n be_v say_v by_o sobriety_n to_o have_v have_v always_o a_o strong_a body_n gorgias_n and_o galâ—n_n to_o have_v live_v to_o a_o 120_o year_n 12._o galen_n de_fw-fr sanit_fw-la tuend_a 1_o 5_o â—_o 12._o by_o rise_v ever_o from_o the_o table_n with_o a_o appetite_n herodicus_n as_o student_n in_o athens_n the_o most_o weak_a and_o sickly_a of_o any_o that_o then_o live_v by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n yet_o by_o temperance_n protract_v his_o life_n to_o a_o incredible_a length_n 99_o cuff_n dâ—ffer_v of_o age_n p._n 99_o augustus_n never_o drink_v bat_n thrice_o at_o one_o meal_n and_o live_v near_o 80_o year_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n of_o england_n do_v seldom_o eat_v butone_a sort_n of_o meat_n rise_v ever_o with_o a_o appetite_n 3._o new_a land_n cuâ—e_v 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâ—ppoc_fw-la cam_z elizah_n prâ—face_n motive_n 3._o and_o live_v about_o 70_o year_n k._n edward_n 6._o call_v she_o by_o no_o other_o name_n then_o his_o sweet_a sister_n temperance_n she_o know_v that_o much_o meat_n much_o malady_n last_o for_o the_o soul_n many_o a_o man_n table_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o while_o sulnesse_n breed_v forgetfulness_n and_o that_o both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n isa_n 5.12_o and_o of_o man_n and_o their_o misery_n as_o in_o nabal_n that_o pamphagus_n those_o cormorant_n amos_n 6.6_o and_o dives_n it_o breed_v also_o wantonness_n as_o in_o those_o israelite_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v blockishness_n and_o stupidity_n as_o in_o the_o old_a world_n eurip._n gula_fw-la veslibulum_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la dio_fw-mi in_fw-la vita_fw-la vitelâ—ij_fw-la vitell._n trepidus_fw-la dein_fw-ge temulentus_fw-la tac._n hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epulae_fw-la sine_fw-la â—ine_z petitae_fw-la non_fw-la ulla_fw-la numina_fw-la expavesco_fw-la caelitum_fw-la sed_fw-la victimas_fw-la uni_fw-la deorum_fw-la maximâ—â—entri_fw-la offero_fw-la deosignoro_fw-la caeteros_fw-la cyclops_n ap_fw-mi eurip._n baltasar_n vetellius_fw-la other_o drunkenness_n as_o in_o nabal_n curse_v and_o swear_v as_o job_n suspect_v
clothing_n to_o some_o he_o give_v his_o shoe_n some_o he_o help_v with_o householdstuff_n to_o othersome_a he_o minister_v wholesome_a exhortation_n of_o good_a doctrine_n 11._o ibid_fw-la 8_o 11._o one_o poor_a woman_n there_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n and_o have_v no_o bed_n to_o lie_v in_o to_o who_o he_o bring_v his_o own_o bed_n himself_z content_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o straw_n be_v take_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n he_o minister_v to_o all_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n at_o table_n be_v content_v himself_o with_o a_o few_o scrap_n that_o they_o leave_v etc._n etc._n dr_n tailor_n martyr_n make_v it_o his_o custom_n once_o in_o a_o fortnight_n at_o least_o to_o call_v upon_o sr_n henry_n doyle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o rich_a cloth-maker_n in_o his_o parish_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o almeshouse_n and_o there_o to_o see_v how_o the_o poor_a live_v what_o they_o lack_v in_o meat_n drink_n clothing_z bed_v or_o any_o other_o necessary_n 1388._o ibid._n 1388._o the_o like_a do_v he_o also_o to_o other_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v many_o child_n or_o be_v sick_a then_o will_v he_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o where_o he_o find_v cause_n rebuke_v the_o unruly_a this_o be_v spiritual_a alm_n and_o what_o they_o lack_v that_o give_v he_o after_o his_o power_n and_o what_o he_o be_v not_o able_a he_o cause_v the_o rich_a to_o minister_v unto_o they_o abbot_n m_o ward_n of_o ipâ—wich_n his_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o david_n desire_n by_o rob._n abbot_n mr_n fox_n that_o report_v all_o the_o former_a never_o deny_v any_o one_o that_o ask_v he_o aught_o for_o jesus_n sake_n and_o be_v once_o ask_v whether_o he_o know_v a_o certain_a poor_a man_n that_o have_v receive_v succour_n from_o he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o answer_v i_o remember_v he_o well_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o forget_v lord_n and_o lady_n to_o remember_v such_o twice_o i_o be_v say_v the_o same_o mr_n fox_n in_o bishop_n hoopers_n house_n at_o worcester_n where_o in_o his_o common-hall_n i_o see_v a_o table_n spread_v with_o good_a store_n of_o meat_n and_o beset_v full_a of_o beggar_n and_o poor_a folk_n and_o i_o ask_v his_o servant_n what_o this_o mean_v they_o tell_v i_o that_o every_o day_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n manner_n be_v to_o have_v customable_o to_o dinner_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o poor_a folk_n of_o the_o say_a city_n by_o course_n who_o be_v serve_v by_o four_o at_o amesse_n with_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o when_o they_o be_v serve_v 1369_o ibid._n 1369_o be_v before_o examine_v by_o he_o or_o his_o deputy_n of_o the_o lords-praier_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ten_o commandment_n than_o he_o himself_o sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n and_o not_o before_o be_v as_o it_o be_v else_o where_o story_v of_o he_o spare_v of_o diet_n sparer_n of_o word_n spare_v of_o time_n amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n afterward_o make_v pope_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1440._o ibid._n ibid._n be_v ask_v by_o certain_a ambassador_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o hunting-dog_n to_o show_v they_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o the_o next_o day_n and_o get_v together_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o poor_a folk_n he_o set_v they_o with_o he_o at_o his_o own_o table_n on_o the_o morrow_n and_o say_v to_o the_o ambassador_n these_o be_v the_o dog_n that_o i_o keep_v daily_o and_o wherewith_o i_o use_v to_o hunt_v after_o heaven_n 958._o he_o sunt_fw-la cane_n â—â—ei_fw-la quos_fw-la aâ—o_fw-la quoâ—idâ—è_fw-la etc._n etc._n fâ—râ—_n chroâ—ol_n hist_o hobem_fw-la specul_fw-la belli_fw-la sacri_fw-la p_o 252._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xenoph_n dio_n in_o vita_fw-la m._n aâ—tonini_n philosoâ—hi_n act._n and_o mon._n fol_z 958._o a_o like_a course_n be_v take_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o by_o iâ—go_n king_n of_o draves_n and_o vâ—neds_n as_o aeneas_n silvius_n report_v of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o never_o think_v he_o have_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o be_v report_v of_o our_o general_n norrice_n and_o before_o they_o both_o of_o cyrus_n the_o king_n and_o of_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n queen_n anne_z bullen_z carried_z ever_o about_o her_o a_o little_a purse_n for_o the_o poor_a think_v no_o day_n well_o spend_v wherein_o some_o man_n have_v not_o fare_v the_o better_a by_o some_o benefit_n at_o her_o hand_n she_o keep_v her_o maid_n and_o such_o as_o be_v about_o she_o so_o employ_v in_o sow_v and_o work_v garment_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o neither_o be_v there_o see_v any_o idleness_n then_o among_o they_o nor_o any_o leisure_n to_o follow_v foolish_a pastime_n so_o do_v dorcas_n before_o she_o and_o so_o before_o they_o both_o bathsheba_n or_o the_o good_a housewife_n that_o she_o commend_v to_o her_o son_n solomon_n she_o lay_v her_o hand_n to_o the_o spindle_n and_o her_o hand_n hold_v the_o distaff_n prov._n 31_o 19_o but_o why_o this_o and_o what_o need_v she_o be_v so_o work-brittle_a be_v a_o queen_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n vers_fw-la â—0_n she_o stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o poor_a yea_o she_o reach_v forth_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o needy_a she_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n belike_o that_o say_v and_o suffer_v for_o so_o say_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n that_o alm_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v until_o it_o sweat_v in_o a_o man_n hand_n mr_n bradford_n martyr_n count_v that_o hour_n lose_v 765._o ibid_fw-la 765._o wherein_o he_o do_v not_o some_o good_a with_o his_o tongue_n pen_n or_o purse_n 1457._o ibid._n 1457._o the_o young_a lord_n harrington_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o his_o allowance_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n during_o his_o minority_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o good_a use_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o account_n after_o his_o death_n beside_o what_o he_o give_v in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o walk_v and_o travel_v sâ—uddâ—r_n the_o testimony_n annex_v to_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n by_o m._n stock_n p._n 92_o in_o his_o life_n prefix_v to_o his_o prototype_n by_o m._n henry_n sâ—uddâ—r_n which_o he_o do_v often_o and_o much_o etc._n etc._n m._n whately_n also_o that_o late_a painful_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n at_o banbury_n as_o he_o be_v much_o in_o press_v this_o duty_n of_o liberality_n so_o himself_o abound_v in_o work_n of_o mercy_n he_o set_v apart_o and_o expend_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n for_o good_a use_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o yearly_a come_n in_o both_o out_o of_o his_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a mean_n of_o maintenance_n neither_o may_v i_o here_o forget_v that_o late_a reverend_a man_n of_o god_n m._n john_n ballam_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o evesham_n my_o spiritual_a father_n and_o bountiful_a benefactor_n nor_o yet_o m._n simon_n trappe_n late_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o stratford_n upon_o avon_n my_o dear_a and_o near_a kinsman_n both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n both_o which_o out_o of_o that_o little_a they_o have_v for_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o hold_v they_o here_o to_o strait_a allowance_n ambr._n 1_o cor._n 16_o 2._o mâ—r._n 12.41_o proponamus_fw-la â—â—_o nobis_fw-la uâ—_n archiâ—â—â—sâ—opun_v sic_fw-la arcbâ—dâ—aâ—enil_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d bâ—st_a christ_n plerisque_fw-la munus_fw-la â—ulum_fw-la pâ—â—â—cè_fw-la offâ—renâ—â—â—uâ—_n etc._n etc._n beza_n in_o loc_n docet_fw-la aâ—ido_n tell_v liberalitatem_fw-la metiendam_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o liheraâ—â—tas_fw-la non_fw-la cumuâ—o_fw-la patri_fw-la no_o 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la largitatatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la desiâ—iâ—ur_fw-la ambr._n reas_n 1_o who_o deserve_v a_o large_a proportion_n but_o a_o rich_a stone_n be_v of_o no_o less_o worth_n when_o lock_v up_o in_o a_o wicker_n casket_n then_o when_o set_v in_o a_o bishop_n mitre_n they_o lay_v up_o by_o they_o weekly_o in_o store_n somewhat_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o that_o their_o little_a and_o they_o be_v no_o loser_n by_o it_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n be_v christ_n treasury_n say_v a_o father_n and_o he_o sit_v by_o as_o a_o archdeacon_n to_o see_v what_o every_o man_n cast_v into_o this_o treasury_n and_o with_o what_o affection_n the_o people_n mark_v 12.41_o last_o in_o money_n brass_n money_n say_v the_o original_a somewhat_o they_o must_v do_v for_o none_o may_v appear_v emptyhanded_a before_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o will_v do_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v they_o cast_v in_o say_v the_o text_n not_o silver_n or_o gold_n but_o brasse-money_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o many_o that_o where_o rich_a cast_n in_o much_o but_o the_o poor_a widow_n cast_v in_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v our_o saviour_n less_o in_o arithmetical_a proportion_n but_o more_o in_o geometrical_a because_o all_o she_o have_v and_o woman_n be_v note_v for_o more_o hard_a and_o tenacious_a than_o man_n whence_o in_o be_v
in_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n the_o most_o be_v of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n and_o not_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n comment_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2_o 12._o confitetur_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la apostatam_fw-la sed_fw-la beatum_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la diabelo_fw-la datam_fw-la non_fw-la servavit_fw-la melch_n ad._n in_o vit_fw-mi luth_n p._n 145._o sleidan_n comment_fw-fr heb._n 1.39_o the_o opposition_n there_o import_v that_o incredulity_n be_v the_o root_n of_o apostasy_n that_o i_o mean_v whereby_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o luther_n charge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n but_o a_o bless_a and_o holy_a one_o such_o as_o have_v not_o keep_v promise_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o and_o his_o church_n malignant_a the_o like_a imputation_n the_o papist_n lay_v upon_o those_o famous_a italian_a convert_n zanchius_n peter_n martyr_n paulus_n vergerius_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n who_o begin_v to_o write_v a_o book_n adversus_fw-la apostatas_fw-la germaniae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o title_n against_o the_o lutheran_n apostate_n but_o by_o search_v into_o their_o tenet_n with_o purpose_n to_o confute_v they_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o and_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o that_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n live_v and_o die_v a_o painful_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o germany_n galeacius_n caracciolus_n also_o a_o italian_a marquesse_n and_o nephew_n to_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o hear_v peter_n martyr_n read_v upon_o the_o 1_o epist_n to_o the_o corinth_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o and_o leave_v all_o go_v to_o geneva_n where_o when_o he_o be_v afterward_o tempt_v by_o a_o jesuit_n to_o revolt_v for_o money_n he_o cry_v out_o crosh_n his_o life_n translate_v by_o crosh_n let_v their_o money_n perish_v with_o they_o who_o esteem_v all_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n worth_a one_o day_n society_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o curse_v be_v that_o religion_n for_o ever_o that_o seek_v by_o money_n to_o corrupt_v man_n mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ._n the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n propose_v reward_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v relinquish_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o turn_v to_o they_o as_o in_o ausborough_n where_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o know_a price_n for_o it_o of_o ten_o florin_n a_o year_n in_o france_n 16._o relation_n of_o west_n religion_n sect_n 16._o where_o the_o clergy_n have_v make_v contribution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o runagate_n minister_n such_o as_o be_v bolsecus_n who_o the_o papist_n afterward_o hire_v to_o write_v calvin_n life_n where_o so_o many_o line_n 118._o religionâ—m_fw-la ephemeram_fw-la babâ—re_fw-la exissimabatur_fw-la bâ—z_n melch_v adam_n do_fw-mi vit_fw-mi exler_n theolog_fw-la p_o â—â—_o ibid._n p_o â—9_n redijt_fw-la steiserus_fw-la ad_fw-la pontificiot_n &_o mouse_n è_fw-la periisse_fw-la duâ—â—ur_fw-la scultet_fw-la annal._n 118._o so_o many_o lie_n baldwin_n that_o notable_a turncoat_n that_o change_v his_o religion_n three_o or_o four_o time_n at_o least_o for_o advantage_n and_o die_v at_o last_o of_o envy_n that_o another_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o as_o chaplain_n to_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n when_o he_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n petrus_n carolus_n that_o odious_a apostate_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o true_a church_n staphylus_n speiserus_n brissonettus_n and_o other_o long_v ago_o as_o of_o late_a bertius_fw-la tilenus_n spalatensis_n and_o many_o other_o renegado_n reentered_n by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o make_v their_o last_o state_n worse_o than_o the_o first_o as_o the_o jailer_z lay_v load_n of_o iron_n on_o he_o that_o have_v escape_v luk._n 11.26_o these_o as_o they_o sin_v not_o common_a sin_n so_o for_o most_o part_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n they_o die_v not_o common_a death_n they_o seldom_o escape_v the_o visible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n who_o they_o have_v forsake_v witness_n arrius_n julian_n valerian_n spira_n spalatensis_n judge_n hales_n guarlacus_n bomelius_n latomus_fw-la lovaniensis_fw-la who_o to_o his_o end_n have_v nothing_o else_o in_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n 1999._o act_n and_o monâ—_n fol._n 1999._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o because_o that_o witting_o against_o his_o conscience_n he_o withstand_v the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o his_o word_n yea_o those_o that_o never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n but_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v it_o only_o have_v fearful_o perish_v in_o the_o story_n of_o philbert_n hamlin_n martyr_n a_o certain_a priest_n his_o host_n who_o he_o have_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n revolt_v to_o who_o he_o prophesy_v that_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v die_v before_o he_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o the_o priest_n go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n from_o hamlin_n be_v slay_v by_o two_o gentleman_n who_o have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o he_o where_o of_o when_o hamlin_n hear_v he_o affirm_v he_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o speak_v as_o god_n guide_v his_o tongue_n 834._o ibid._n 834._o likewise_o we_o read_v of_o william_n wolsey_n martyr_n that_o when_o he_o go_v to_o execution_n he_o leave_v six_o shilling_n eight_o penny_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o one_o richard_n denton_n a_o smith_n dwell_v at_o welle_n in_o cambridgeshire_n with_o this_o commendation_n that_o he_o marvel_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o behind_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o first_o deliver_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v be_v the_o truth_n desire_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n after_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v denton_n at_o the_o receipt_n of_o it_o answer_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v true_a but_o alas_o i_o can_v burn_v but_o he_o that_o can_v not_o burn_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o ward_n burn_v against_o his_o will_n 1558._o ibid._n 1558._o when_o christ_n have_v give_v peace_n to_o his_o church_n for_o anno_fw-la 1564._o on_o tuesday_n april_n 14._o his_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o while_o he_o go_v in_o to_o save_v his_o good_n he_o lose_v his_o life_n with_o two_o other_o in_o the_o same_o house_n among_o the_o angrognian_o and_o their_o neighbour_n in_o france_n it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o those_o that_o yield_v to_o the_o adversary_n be_v more_o cruel_o handle_v then_o the_o other_o that_o continue_v constant_a to_o the_o death_n 873._o ibid._n 873._o see_v how_o god_n hate_v apostate_n when_o caracciolus_n marquesse_n of_o vicum_fw-la resolve_v to_o leave_v all_o and_o go_v to_o geneva_n 21._o the_o life_n of_o gâ—eatias_fw-la caracciolus_n p._n 21._o he_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o some_o of_o his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n and_o wrought_v upon_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o promise_v and_o vow_v to_o accompany_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o divers_a of_o they_o who_o for_o a_o time_n seem_v to_o bele_z with_o a_o most_o earnest_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o this_o action_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o italy_n and_o consider_v what_o they_o forsake_v first_o begin_v to_o look_v back_o afterward_o go_v back_o again_o indeed_o where_o purpose_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n they_o be_v after_z take_v by_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n edward_n latimer_n â—orm_n 7._o before_o king_n edward_n etc._n etc._n other_o have_v fall_v under_o a_o worse_a torment_n the_o terror_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n whâ—ch_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o as_o i_o may_v instance_n not_o only_o in_o bilney_n who_o after_o he_o have_v bear_v his_o faggot_n be_v so_o terrify_v that_o his_o friend_n be_v afraid_a to_o let_v he_o be_v alone_o if_o they_o bring_v he_o comfortable_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v run_v he_o through_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o sword_n as_o latimer_n testify_v in_o bainham_n who_o can_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v public_o recant_v his_o recantation_n pray_v every_o body_n rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o will_v not_o feel_v such_o a_o hell_n again_o as_o he_o do_v feel_v for_o all_o the_o world_n good_a in_o james_n abbes_n 328._o act._n and_o mon._n fol._n 328._o who_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n his_o persuasion_n and_o receive_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n from_o he_o be_v piteous_o vex_v till_o he_o go_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o there_o throw_v he_o his_o money_n 1528._o ibid._n 1528._o and_o say_v be_v repent_v he_o that_o
care_v for_o be_v to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 3.10_o phil._n 3.10_o to_o know_v he_o i_o say_v not_o notional_o only_a and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n for_o so_o every_o catechism_n teach_v he_o but_o experimental_o to_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o have_v a_o bible_n stamp_v in_o his_o head_n and_o the_o counterpane_n of_o the_o covenant_n grave_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o this_o be_v the_o only_a learning_n without_o the_o which_o all_o other_o learning_n do_v but_o light_a man_n into_o utter_a darkness_n orat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suidus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suidus_fw-la nihil_fw-la exc_fw-la plebat_fw-la de_fw-fr guo_fw-la non_fw-la profâ—â—ebatur_fw-la acad._n quest_n 1.6_o cic._n 3_o de_fw-la orat_fw-la of_o monius_n a_o certain_a poet_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v for_o learning_n every_o way_n so_o absolute_a and_o accomplish_a that_o he_o give_v place_n to_o no_o man_n then_o alive_a eratosthenes_n be_v surnamed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o can_v dispute_v excellent_o in_o any_o art_n whatsoever_o democritus_n be_v skilful_a in_o all_o science_n say_v suidas_n there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o he_o can_v not_o public_o profess_v say_v cicero_n hippias_n eleus_n be_v wont_a to_o boast_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o art_n which_o he_o know_v not_o of_o whether_o liberal_a or_o illiberal_a for_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o make_v the_o ring_n he_o wear_v upon_o his_o finger_n the_o coat_n upon_o his_o back_n the_o shoe_n upon_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n as_o tully_n tell_v we_o aristotle_n be_v a_o magazine_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v therefore_o as_o aforesaid_a over-admired_n by_o averro_n and_o be_v abundant_o reward_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o give_v he_o for_o his_o book_n denatura_fw-la animalium_fw-la aures_fw-la how_o malè_fw-la nune_n art_n miseras_fw-la baecsaecu_n a_o tractant_fw-la juven_n ludit_fw-la qui_fw-la sterile_a semina_fw-la punit_fw-la bumo_fw-la prop_n l._n 2._o job_n man_n log_n come_v p._n 572._o asino_n quidam_fw-la narravit_fw-la sabulan_n at_o ille_fw-la movebat_fw-la aures_fw-la eight_o hundred_o talent_n gaza_n who_o translate_v that_o work_n of_o aristotle_n into_o latin_a and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o pope_n sixtus_n meet_v not_o with_o so_o good_a a_o match_n for_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v and_o present_v the_o book_n very_o rich_o bind_v up_o in_o velvet_n and_o boss_v with_o gold_n the_o pope_n that_o ass_n ask_v he_o what_o the_o outside_n stand_v he_o in_o gaza_n make_v answer_v forty_o crown_n the_o pope_n allow_v he_o so_o much_o money_n and_o so_o dismiss_v that_o learned_a man_n without_o any_o further_a reward_n who_o deserve_v a_o great_a honorary_n for_o so_o profitable_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o author_n aristotle_n who_o all_o worthy_o extol_v for_o his_o learning_n not_o foe_n for_o his_o honesty_n in_o the_o town_n of_o siuckard_n in_o germany_n a_o certain_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n preach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v rule_v and_o teach_v concern_v god_n 478_o ibid._n 478_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n out_o of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n his_o ethic_n especial_o though_o the_o bible_n be_v loft_n out_o of_o the_o world_n praesat_fw-la aristor_n eibic_n 1.7_o cap._n 3._o &_o 4_o ramus_n in_o theo_fw-la praesat_fw-la whereas_o he_o himself_o confess_v the_o disability_n of_o moral_a knowledge_n to_o rectify_v the_o intemperance_n of_o nature_n and_o make_v it_o good_a in_o his_o practice_n for_o he_o use_v a_o common_a strumpet_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n he_o be_v also_o accuse_v at_o athens_n and_o banish_v into_o chalâ—â—_n because_o he_o have_v evil_a opinion_n of_o the_o deity_n say_v divers_a author_n as_o for_o his_o divinity_n which_o he_o call_v his_o metaphysic_n whereof_o he_o write_v 14_o book_n it_o be_v say_v ramus_n the_o most_o foolish_a and_o impious_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v tully_n be_v a_o great_a scholar_n no_o doubt_n and_o he_o know_v it_o two_o thing_n say_v he_o nero._n optimaram_fw-la artium_fw-la scientiam_fw-la &_o maximarun_v rerun_v gloriam_fw-la lib_fw-la â—_o open_fw-mi familiar_a quòd_fw-la pompcio_fw-la confisus_fw-la ejusque_fw-la part_n secutus_fw-la fucrim_fw-la joh_n manl_n loc_fw-la come_v 481_o 496_o ciceronis_fw-la linguam_fw-la omnes_fw-la sere_a mirantur_fw-la pectus_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la l_o 3_o c_o 4_o coâ—f_fw-mi nescio_fw-la qnamono_fw-la imbâ—â—â—ll_n or_o est_fw-la medicina_fw-la quam_fw-la morbus_fw-la nullus_fw-la mibi_fw-la per_fw-la otium_fw-la dies_fw-la exit_fw-la parten_v noctium_fw-la studijs_fw-la vendico_fw-la non_fw-la vaco_fw-la somne_n say_v succumb_v etc._n etc._n sen_n epâ—st_n epist_n 15._o delectabatur_fw-la exoletis_fw-la idque_fw-la neronom_n sacere_fw-la docuer_v at_o etsi_fw-la anted_a 〈◊〉_d fuit_fw-la morun_v severi_fw-la â—ate_z ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la â—eteret_fw-la we_o so_o oscularetur_fw-la neuè_fw-la una_fw-la seeum_fw-la caenandi_fw-la causa_fw-la discumberet_fw-la dio._n in_o nero._n i_o have_v to_o glory_n in_o my_o knowledge_n of_o good_a art_n and_o my_o wage_n of_o great_a act_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o i_o while_o alive_a the_o second_o no_v not_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a there_o be_v one_o that_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o tully_n say_v melancthon_n and_o commend_v he_o for_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a because_o he_o say_v somewhere_o reprehend_v peceam_fw-la man_n etc._n etc._n i_o condemn_v my_o own_o error_n for_o that_o i_o trust_v to_o pompey_n and_o take_v his_o part_n and_o lotamus_n lovanionsis_n write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n find_v in_o abrabam_fw-la then_o what_o be_v find_v in_o cicero_n whereas_o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n say_v christ_n and_o rejoice_v he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v upright_o not_o so_o cicero_n his_o tongue_n we_o all_o admire_v say_v augustine_n not_o so_o his_o practice_n and_o how_o little_a his_o learning_n can_v dot_v for_o he_o for_o lack_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v that_o speech_n of_o his_o sufficient_o witness_v i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o medicine_n be_v weak_a than_o the_o disease_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o true_a faith_n that_o can_v fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n seneca_n and_o such_o like_a have_v set_v forth_o what_o a_o mercy_n mortality_n be_v what_o a_o happiness_n that_o we_o can_v lose_v our_o life_n when_o we_o last_o how_o content_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v with_o life_n how_o courageous_a in_o death_n etc._n etc._n a_o great_a philosopher_n he_o be_v and_o a_o close_a student_n as_o himself_o testify_v a_o mighty_a man_n he_o be_v sure_o say_v lipsin_n and_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n work_v in_o they_o that_o read_v he_o but_o yet_o by_o your_o leave_n he_o that_o shall_v read_v dio_fw-mi cassius_n his_o testimony_n of_o he_o will_v scarce_o take_v he_o for_o a_o honest_a man_n he_o salute_v his_o friend_n lucilius_n thus_o si_fw-mi philosopharis_fw-la beneè_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la philosophor_n but_o his_o practice_n be_v most_o unphilosophicall_a he_o enveigh_v against_o court-parasite_n yet_o be_v ever_o himself_o at_o court_n he_o detest_a flatterer_n when_o none_o flatter_v more_o than_o he_o he_o teach_v chastity_n but_o be_v too_o in_o ward_n with_o agrippina_n the_o mother_n of_o nero_n and_o teach_v he_o by_o his_o practice_n that_o abhor_a trade_n of_o unnatural_a filthiness_n he_o reprove_v rich_a man_n but_o get_v a_o vast_a estate_n and_o condemn_a luxury_n when_o himself_o have_v five_o hundred_o stool_n of_o cedar_n with_o foot_n of_o ivory_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o answerable_a thus_o abanah_n and_o pharphar_n may_v serve_v to_o scour_v and_o rinse_v but_o jordan_n only_o can_v cure_v the_o leper_n learn_v and_o philosophy_n may_v barb_v and_o curb_v corruption_n but_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o that_o give_v more_o grace_n as_o st_n james_n have_v it_o 9.6_o jam_fw-la 9.6_o and_o do_v a_o perfect_a cure_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v only_o too_o when_o it_o be_v second_v and_o set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o these_o water_n stir_v they_o baron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 1.13_o heb_fw-mi 4.2_o tu_fw-la benè_fw-la cavisti_fw-la ne_fw-la te_fw-la ulla_fw-la occidere_fw-la possit_fw-la litero_fw-la nam_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nullo_n â—ibi_fw-la s_o tho_n moor_n quis_fw-la nesset_n erasmun_n cull_v as_o aelernum_fw-la si_fw-la latuisset_fw-la opus_fw-la minoris_fw-la arbitror_fw-la hieronymo_n suos_fw-la con_v it_o esse_fw-la libres_fw-la conduos_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la restitute_n erasm_n annol_n in_o ro._n 1._o plus_fw-fr sanctimotie_n conipici_fw-fr in_o ipso_fw-la libello_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o libelli_fw-la authere_o job._n a_o woover_n in_o polymatbia_n d._n pridea_n lect_v nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la eum_fw-la ignorasse_fw-la neand._n chron._n p_o 91._o ita_fw-la in_o
moses_n and_o his_o sister_n miriam_n concern_v alchemy_n which_o be_v a_o art_n without_o art_n say_v one_o a_o multiply_a of_o something_o by_o nothing_o say_v another_o an_fw-mi omne_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nihil_fw-la that_o moses_n i_o believe_v never_o dream_v of_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v and_o excel_v act_n 7_o 22._o and_o although_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n yet_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o in_o write_v of_o his_o egyptian_a learning_n nothing_o of_o the_o true_a rational_a philosophy_n which_o he_o both_o learned_a and_o teach_v long_o before_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n be_v bear_v who_o yet_o jamblicus_n make_v the_o first_o author_n of_o egyptian_a art_n s._n ambrose_n give_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o receive_v god_n spirit_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n he_o prefer_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n before_o that_o vain_a earthly_a philosophy_n and_o set_v down_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o he_o judge_v fit_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o faith_n art_n be_v a_o rich_a blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v then_o and_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o god_n faithful_a messenger_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o excellent_a part_n of_o humane_a learning_n 501._o masohil_fw-la of_o david_n prov._n 501._o as_o moses_n be_v but_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v man_n device_n and_o fight_v out_o vain_a thing_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n word_n jer._n 23.28_o strive_v to_o please_v the_o people_n and_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o by_o ostentation_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o learning_n the_o 32._o psalm_n be_v entitle_v david_n learning_n and_o be_v pen_v to_o teach_v the_o unlearned_a how_o to_o get_v true_a happiness_n and_o solomon_n call_v this_o knowledge_n wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n and_o isa_n call_v that_o a_o learned_a tongue_n that_o study_v out_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o due_a season_n job_n call_v he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o 33.23_o isa_n 50.4_o job_n 33.23_o that_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n how_o vain_a then_o be_v those_o that_o count_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v but_o these_o earthly_a learn_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n and_o study_n in_o they_o as_o the_o heathen_a do_v till_o they_o become_v almost_o as_o heathenish_a their_o spare-hour_n indeed_o and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o recreation_n sake_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n spend_v and_o not_o unprofitable_o in_o heathen_a author_n partly_o for_o the_o better_n of_o their_o stile_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o partly_o for_o confutation_n of_o heathenish_a opinion_n and_o superstition_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v julian_n the_o apostate_n cry_v out_o proprys_n pennis_fw-la configimur_fw-la we_o be_v beat_v with_o our_o own_o weapon_n thus_o s._n paul_n beat_v the_o athenian_n thus_o arnobius_n in_o a_o lofty_a and_o lively_a stile_n beat_v the_o gentile_n 17._o act._n 17._o after_o that_o himself_o have_v write_v some_o thing_n against_o the_o christian_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o gentilism_n he_o for_o this_o stile_n cic._n utinam_fw-la tom_n noâ—â—a_fw-la potuâ—ssâ—_n confirmare_fw-la quian_a facile_fw-la aliena_fw-la destruxit_fw-la ora._n proâ—_n plac._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n in_o tim_n issum_n quasi_fw-la parenâ—em_fw-la huius_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la invenâ—re_fw-la dâ—ssicile_fw-la est_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la jam_fw-la inveneris_fw-la â—nd_v care_n in_o vul_n gusâ—â—nâ—fas_fw-la cic._n be_v call_v the_o christian_a caesar_n as_o lactanitius_n his_o scholar_n be_v call_v the_o christian_a cicero_n s._n hierom_n pass_v this_o censure_n upon_o his_o writing_n lactantius_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a flood_n of_o tullian_n eloquence_n i_o will_v he_o have_v be_v as_o happy_a at_o confirm_v of_o our_o religion_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o confute_v of_o the_o contrary_a superstition_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la possumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la tully_n wish_v will_v he_o can_v as_o easy_o find_v out_o the_o true_a god_n as_o descry_v the_o false_a and_o have_v he_o consult_v the_o jew_n who_o for_o their_o calamity_n he_o so_o much_o slight_v he_o may_v haply_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o something_o he_o have_v read_v of_o he_o and_o thereby_o grope_v after_o he_o in_o the_o dark_a act._n 17.27_o in_o plato_n who_o speak_v thus_o and_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n by_o tully_n to_o find_v out_o the_o maker_n and_o father_n of_o all_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v when_o thou_o have_v find_v he_o out_o be_v impossible_a hence_o the_o athenian_n have_v their_o altar_n dedicate_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n of_o who_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o sibylle_n oracle_n that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o invisible_a ineffable_a essence_n who_o name_n can_v be_v utter_v as_o the_o jew_n hold_v from_o who_o the_o best_a of_o the_o philosopher_n draw_v their_o best_a divinity_n hence_o lucan_n a_o heathen_a poet_n call_v the_o jew_n god_n a_o uncertain_a god_n juvenal_n jear_v that_o they_o worship_v nothing_o but_o the_o cloud_n 〈◊〉_d dedita_fw-la sacris_fw-la incerti_fw-la ludea_n dei_fw-la in_o pharsal_n 1.2_o nil_fw-la praeter_fw-la nubas_fw-la &_o aeli_fw-la numen_fw-la adorant_fw-la â—â—ct_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o unknown_a god_n within_o they_o and_o aristophanes_n bring_v in_o socrates_n worship_v the_o cloud_n because_o he_o worship_v not_o the_o same_o god_n as_o the_o vulgar_a do_v but_o fight_v to_o bring_v in_o new_a one_o as_o laertius_n relate_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n in_o the_o same_o court_n of_o areopagus_n whither_o s._n paul_n be_v hurry_v but_o by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n escape_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v to_o his_o answer_n which_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n athens_n be_v call_v by_o euripides_n the_o greece_n of_o greece_n by_o demosthenes_n the_o eye_n soul_n and_o sun_n of_o greece_n by_o thucydides_n the_o common_a school_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v the_o fine_a and_o most_o mercurial_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v the_o brave_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n who_o take_v his_o text_n oft_o one_o of_o their_o altar_n and_o expound_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n but_o with_o what_o success_n some_o doubt_v some_o deride_v a_o very_a few_o only_o be_v convert_v &_o no_o church_n plant_v for_o the_o natural_a man_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o little_a as_o nicodemus_n though_o a_o doctor_n do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n what_o then_o shall_v learning_n be_v the_o less_o value_v because_o by_o some_o abuse_v pervert_v and_o make_v a_o hindrance_n from_o heaven_n the_o anabaptist_n indeed_o condemn_v the_o art_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n for_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o person_n or_o subject_n wherein_o they_o be_v find_v luther_n retort_v upon_o they_o then_o belike_o matrimony_n authority_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o avoid_v be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n good_a because_o the_o man_n who_o use_v they_o be_v 15.0.11_o gel._n l._n 15.0.11_o some_o of_o they_o wicked_a the_o roman_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o dislike_n banish_v one_o time_n all_o philosopher_n out_o of_o their_o city_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o wise_a act_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v licinius_n the_o emperor_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o learning_n that_o he_o call_v it_o the_o plague_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o that_o be_v the_o bray_n of_o a_o ass_n rather_o than_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o man_n 246._o hamanitatis_fw-la studiosoâ—_n uno_fw-la nomine_fw-la heretiâ—us_fw-la appellaret_fw-la joh._n mâ—nl_n loc_fw-la come_v p_o 246._o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o pronounce_v all_o scholar_n heretic_n and_o serious_o exhort_v the_o roman_n not_o to_o breed_v up_o their_o child_n at_o school_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o can_v write_v and_o read_v it_o be_v cautionated_a by_o the_o duke_n of_o russia_n that_o there_o be_v no_o school_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o scholar_n but_o himself_o the_o people_n say_v in_o a_o difficult_a question_n god_n and_o our_o great_a duke_n know_v all_o this_o the_o turk_n janissary_n upbraid_v their_o emperor_n with_o his_o learning_n 343._o heyl_n geog._n 343._o for_o when_o bajazet_n the_o second_o have_v cast_v achmetes_n bassa_n into_o prison_n those_o martial_a man_n among_o many_o other_o opprobrious_a word_n wherewith_o they_o shameful_o load_v he_o plait_n turk_n hist_o fol._n 414._o plait_n as_o drunkard_z beast_n rascal_n etc._n
that_o 2_o atheism_n in_o practice_n so_o rife_o in_o all_o place_n for_o of_o such_o dust-heap_n that_o confess_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o life_n you_o may_v find_v in_o every_o corner_n all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v hell_n too_o 1._o some_o think_v base_o of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 13._o because_o he_o keep_v silence_n and_o bear_v with_o their_o evil_a manner_n psal_n 50.21_o averro_n the_o philosopher_n hence_o draw_v a_o argument_n against_o god_n presence_n and_o providence_n here_o on_o earth_n think_v he_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o below_o the_o moon_n because_o of_o his_o slowness_n to_o anger_n 2._o there_o be_v again_o that_o grant_v a_o god_n but_o make_v all_o of_o mercy_n and_o thereupon_o lie_v the_o reins_o in_o the_o neck_n to_o do_v wicked_o with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o as_o presume_v of_o a_o easy_a and_o speedy_a pardon_n nahum_n tell_v we_o 10_o nahum_n 1.2_o 10_o that_o god_n be_v jealous_a and_o the_o lord_n revenge_v the_o lord_n revenge_v and_o be_v furious_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o such_o as_o these_o be_v but_o as_o stubble_n lay_v but_o in_o the_o sun_n a_o dry_n that_o it_o may_v barn_n the_o better_a and_o like_o grape_n let_v to_o hang_v in_o the_o sunshine_n till_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n rev._n 1.16_o 3._o toquentur_fw-la judas_n in_o betray_v christ_n waâ—â—_n occasion_n of_o his_o death_n as_o man_n in_o despair_v he_o 〈◊〉_d what_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d life_n as_o god_n d._n stlbs._n eccles_n 10.12_o serviut_a to_o ceant_a jumenta_fw-la toquentur_fw-la other_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n and_o sharp_a revenger_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o hereupon_o can_v wish_v for_o their_o own_o case_n that_o there_o be_v not_o god_n this_o be_v deicidium_fw-la god-slaughter_n the_o good_a soul_n wish_v with_o david_n vivat_fw-la deus_fw-la let_v god_n live_v and_o bless_v be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1_o 30._o and_o to_o a_o murderer_n of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o 1_o job_n 3.15_o he_o that_o hate_v any_o be_v a_o murderer_n this_o be_v a_o high_a and_o hateful_a degree_n of_o atheism_n if_o a_o man_n curse_v the_o king_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o wish_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n be_v so_o heinous_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o heaven_n shall_v disclose_v it_o how_o horrible_a then_o be_v this_o same_o sin_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 4._o some_o again_o have_v bald_a conceit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n sit_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v the_o part_n and_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n as_o the_o papist_n picture_v he_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n and_o man_n to_o requite_v he_o will_v needs_o make_v god_n after_o their_o image_n cast_v he_o anew_o in_o their_o base_a mould_n and_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o he_o in_o they_o year_n of_o christ_n 403_o this_o foolish_a and_o atheistical_a question_n a_o deus_fw-la corporeus_fw-la sit_fw-la potest_fw-la func_fw-la in_o com._n chron._n quia_fw-la nibil_n any_fw-la mal_fw-fr anima'i_fw-la superius_fw-la câ—gitare_fw-la potest_fw-la whether_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v a_o true_a body_n have_v hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n as_o man_n have_v stir_v up_o great_a strife_n among_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o rude_a and_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v so_o xenophanes_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o if_o beast_n be_v able_a to_o paint_v they_o will_v portray_v god_n like_a to_o themselves_o because_o they_o can_v not_o natural_o conceive_v any_o â—urther_a so_o do_v these_o natural_a bruit_n beast_n as_o peter_n call_v they_o make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v and_o think_v evil_a of_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o and_o so_o utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o destruction_n a_o pet._n 2_o 12._o 5._o other_o practical_a atheist_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o that_o deny_v not_o god_n indeed_o but_o dethrone_v he_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a while_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n their_o gold_n their_o god_n yea_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n their_o god_n come_v to_o they_o especial_o with_o offer_n of_o honour_n and_o promotion_n 3.8_o jerem._n dike_n mal._n 3.8_o all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o in_o too_o many_o family_n say_v one_o venus_n have_v her_o altar_n in_o the_o chamber_n and_o bacchus_n his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o buttery_n which_o two_o have_v make_v their_o dividend_n and_o share_v their_o devotoe_n alas_o what_o a_o poor_a three_o will_v be_v leave_v for_o god_n 12.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dij_fw-la stercorarij_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d q._n â—upâ—ter_v stercorariâ—_n rom._n 12.1_o thus_o he_o will_v a_o man_n rob_v his_o god_n the_o blind_a heathen_n will_v not_o deal_v so_o ill_o by_o their_o dunghill_n deity_n yet_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n not_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n only_o but_o in_o offer_v up_o yourselves_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a lively_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o i_o yea_o in_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o soul_n mind_n and_o might_n and_o your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o which_o be_v better_o than_o all_o burn_a sacrifice_n as_o that_o scribe_n understand_o answer_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_z â—â—e_z sacrifice_v sodomite_n as_o isa_n 1.10_o archatheist_n arrant_a hypocrite_n that_o bring_v thousand_o or_o ram_n and_o river_n of_o oil_n that_o offer_v large_o and_o will_v give_v any_o good_a for_o a_o dispensation_n even_o the_o son_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n 71_o mic._n 6.6_o 71_o but_o they_o do_v worse_o than_o lose_v their_o labour_n they_o commit_v sin_n for_o 21.27_o prov_n 21.27_o the_o sacrisice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o evil_a heart_n say_v solomon_n as_o think_v to_o cozen_v god_n with_o a_o carcase_n as_o prometheus_n will_v have_v do_v his_o jupiter_n with_o a_o outside_n a_o form_n of_o godliness_n a_o shadow_n of_o religion_n sure_o god_n may_v say_v to_o these_o atheist_n as_o once_o isaac_n do_v to_o his_o father_n behold_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o wood_n but_o where_o be_v the_o lamb_n or_o as_o jacob_n do_v to_o his_o son_n that_o bring_v he_o joseph_n bloody_a coat_n decal_v luth_n in_o decal_v here_o be_v the_o coat_n but_o where_o be_v the_o child_n cainisâ—aa_o suat_fw-la say_v luther_n offerentes_fw-la non_fw-la personam_fw-la sed_fw-la opus_fw-la personae_fw-la these_o be_v of_o cain_n kindred_n that_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o work_n do_v but_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v they_o draw_v night_n to_o god_n with_o their_o liâ—s_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o god_n also_o will_v be_v as_o far_o from_o they_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v from_o saul_n 15._o 1_o sam._n 28_o 15._o that_o hypocritical_a atheist_n god_n have_v for_o saken_a i_o say_v he_o and_o the_o phllistim_n be_v upon_o i_o so_o sickness_n death_n hell_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o god_n have_v forsake_v i_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o lord_n lord_n that_o can_v bring_v he_o back_o to_o my_o help_n and_o deliverance_n the_o swan_n in_o the_o law_n be_v white_a in_o feather_n yet_o repute_v unclean_a and_o unmeet_a for_o sacrifice_v because_o the_o skin_n under_o they_o be_v black_a wash_v therefore_o your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n but_o withal_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n jam._n 4_o 8._o god_n be_v not_o mock_v gal._n 6._o not_o a_o hypocricicall_a service_n accept_v dissemble_a sanctity_n be_v double_a iniquity_n to_o end_v this_o discourse_n and_o so_o this_o first_o decad_n david_n give_v we_o these_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o atheist_n psal_n 14._o â—â—ist_n mark_n of_o a_o a_o â—â—ist_n first_o a_o disorder_a life_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o fool_n conceit_n there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o present_o follow_v corrupt_a be_v they_o and_o do_v abominable_a vers_fw-la 1._o yea_o they_o prevaricate_v till_o they_o stink_n again_o v._o 3_o as_o the_o old_a world_n do_v that_o be_v grow_v sofoul_a that_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o waâ—h_v it_o with_o a_o flood_n all_o sin_n be_v both_o 1._o from_o atheism_n for_o do_v man_n believe_v a_o god_n that_o see_v all_o and_o will_v punish_v all_o